Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
SACRIFICE,SACRIFICES

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

ne genius, our bornless self. sitting above the white triangle is the red cross. this can be called the red cross of tiphareth, the center sephira of the qabalistic tree of life. it is this red cross that is responsible for bringing the infinite white light down into manifestation and into the outer order, or more succinctly, infused into the candidate. the cross is also a fitting symbol for self sacrifice, absolutely necessary and required for achieving knowledge and conversation with our higher genius. so together the cross and triangle represent the forces of life and light. as you study the initiation itself, you will notice that there are times in the ritual where a mystical circumambulation takes place. this is a creation of a vortex and it is symbolic of the rise of divine light fro

is can be discovered through the aid of the three paths that come out of malkuth. in other words, as we progress ourselves higher on the qabalistic tree of life, the true divine nature may be understood and obtained. the cross and triangle together represent the forces of both light and life. the cross that is in the center of the triangle is also called the cross of tiphareth. it represents self-sacrifice that is necessary. here we are talking about sacrificing the ego or old ways and habits that is required and necessary in the achievment and realization of our higher self. the red cross in the temple of isis mighty mother is bordered in gold. gold is the highest of all metals and it is obtained through the darkness of putrefaction. 32 the banner of the west, unlike the banner of the eas

esents the foot on the side of chesed, put forward and taking a hesitating step in darkness. the left foot alludes to isis which is the beginning of action. action is necessary for the achievement and fulfillment of the great work. on a deeper level, the step alludes to the beginning of a journey as well as to the stomping down of the evil persona. this is accomplished through the process of self sacrifice unto our higher genius. thus, the step is appropriately six inches which equals tiphareth, the sephira of self sacrifice. secondly, as you advance your foot, it will be placed toe to heel next to the inside of the other member's foot you are sharing the step, grip and grand word with. at this point, you have completed the step. the grip standing in the form above, toe to heel, you are no

d, or universe card is almost the ideal situation for abundance. wheel of fortune -reversed bad luck and ill fortune. justice this is a karmic card meaning justice and balance, strength and force, it can also mean an act of judgment coming on you. equilibrium. justice -reversed imbalance, hatred, bigotry, biasness and a total lack of equilibrium in that element. hanged man this indicates enforced sacrifice and punishment, also indicates loss. it can also be a card that can indicate some fatality in an area. this is generally a card of suffering. however, the person that usually goes through this suffering usually emerges wiser. in the purely esoteric spiritual nature this can be a positive card but normally for the kinds of reading that you will be doing, it is not considered positive. han

1 10 INITIATION CEREMONY

r with censer, and censes neophyte in silence with three forward swings. hiero: between the altar and the entrance into the holy place, stood the laver of brass wherein the priests washed before entering the tabernacle. it was the symbol of the waters of creation. stol: makes cross with water on neophyte's forehead and sprinkles thrice in silence. hiero: having made offering at the altar of burnt sacrifice, and having been cleansed at the laver of brass, the priest then entered the holy place. kerux: takes neophyte behind pillars to north and removes the chair. stol: dad: return to their places. hiereus: takes his stand between the pillars facing neophyte. he guards the path with his sword and says: hiereus: thou canst not pass the gateway which is between the pillars, unless thou canst gi

the meaning of the querent and quesited. 7) the four great classes of astrology. 8) the arrangement of the ten sephiroth, hebrew and english, in the tree of life. this is especially important. 9) the three pillars of the same. 10) the names of the four orders of elemental spirits. 1) the names and descriptions of the kerubim. 12) the meaning of the laver and great altar of burnt offerings of the sacrifice and of the qlippoth or shells. 13) the names of the ten heavens of assiah, in hebrew and english. 14) the names of the four qabalistic worlds, hebrew and english. 15) the names of the twenty two tarot trumps and four suits. a manuscript on these will be supplied to you. when you are well satisfied that you are well informed on these, notify the officer in charge. hiero: fraters and soror

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

lves they trusted; of king hakon (fornm. sog. 1, 35' konungr gerir sem allir asrir]?eir sem trua a matt sinn ok megin' the king does like all others who trust in their own might and main; of barsr (ibid. 2, 151' ek trui ekki a skursgos ec5r fiandr, hefi ek];vi lengi truat a matt minn ok megin' i trust not in idols and fiends, i have this long while &c; of hiorleifr' vildi aldri biota' would never sacrifice (landn. 1, 5.7; of hallr and thorir goslaui 'vildu eigi biota, ok triisu a matt sinn (landn. 1, 11; of king hrolfr (fornm. scig. 1, 98' ekki er]?ess getit at hrolfr konungr ok kappar bans hafi nokkurn tima blotat gos, lieldr triisu fi matt sinn ok megin' it is not thought that king h. and his champions have at any time &c; of orvaroddr (fornald. sog. 2, 165; cf. 505' ekki vandist blotum]

. 1,41. 28 god. and ragin, all lead both individually, and with all the more weight collectively, into the path to be trod. i shall take up all the threads again, but i wish first to determine the nature and bearings of tlie cultus. chapter iii. worship. the simplest actions by which man expressed his reverence^ for the gods (see suppl, and kept up a permanent connexion with them, were prayer and sacrifice. sacrifice is a prayer offered up with gifts. and wherever there was occasion for prayer, there was also for sacrifice (see suppl. peayer. when we consider the word employed by ulpliilas to express adoration, we at once come upon a correspondence with the norse phraseology again. for trpoakuveco the goth, equivalent is inveita, invait, invitum. matt. 8, 2. 9, 18. mk. 5, 6. 15, 19. lu. 4

eyes and hands raised to heaven; bingham lib. xi. caj. 7. 13.14. conf. joh. olavii synt. de baptismo, pp. 64-5. sackifice. 35 in (to the nuns) waron de munde so royt, so wes si god baden, of syt mit vlize daden, he id in nummer inkunde dem rosenroten munde bedelicher dinge versagen. ged. von der vrouwen sperwere, cod. berol. 184, 54^ hence: helfen singen, ms. 1, 57. 2, 42^ conf. cento novelle 61^ sacrifice. the word opfer, a sacrifice, was introduced into german by christianity, being derived from the lat. offcro. offcrre^ the as. very properly has only the verb offrian and its derivative offrung (oblatio. in ohg, from ojpfaron, ojiforon there proceeded also a subst. oipfar, mhg. ophern and cypher^ and from germany the expression seems to have spread to neighbouring nations, on. offr, swed

roceeded also a subst. oipfar, mhg. ophern and cypher^ and from germany the expression seems to have spread to neighbouring nations, on. offr, swed. dan. offer, lith. apjoiera, lett, uppuris, esth. ohiver, fin. 2ihri, boh. ofera, pol. ojlara. sloven, ofer. everywhere the original heathen terms disappeared (see suppl. the oldest term, and one universally spread, for the notion' to worship (god) by sacrifice' was hloian (we do not know if the goth. pret. was bdiblot or blotaida; i incline to attach to it the full sense of the gk. oveiv (see suppl. ulphilas saw as yet no objection to translating by it ae^eadai and xatpevecv, mk. 7, 7. 1 mock-piety, hj-pocrisy, was branded in the mid. ages likewise, by strong phraseology: er wil gate die fiieze abezzen (eat the feet off, ls. 3, 421. fragm. 28

nor the consonant agrees. the wei. ubert, gael, iobairt, ir. iodbairt (sacrificiixm) probably l)elong also to offerta* when sozomen hist. eccl. 6, 37 in a narrative of athanaric uses ivpoakwelv ka\ dvfiv, the gothic would be inveitan juh blutan '36 worship. lii. 2, 37; he construes it with an ace. of the person: idlotan fraujan is to him simply deiim colere, with apparently no thought of a bloody sacrifice. for xarpeia eom. 12, 1, he puts uotinassus, and for d6ojewish sacrifice, and follows them up with ace. of thing

3 8 INITIATION CEREMONY

down the soul and leading it from sacred things, from the confines of matter, arise the terrible dog-faced demons, never showing a true image unto mortal gaze. so, therefore, first the priest who governeth the works of fire must sprinkle with the lustral water of the loud resounding sea. labor thou around the strophaios of hecate, when thou shalt see a terrestrial demon approaching cry aloud, and sacrifice the stone mnizourin. change not the barbarous names of evocation for they are names divine having in the sacred rites a power ineffable. and when after all the phantoms are banished thou shalt see that holy and formless fire, that fire which darts and flashes through the hidden depths of the universe hear thou the voice of fire. hereunto is the speech of the kabiri. heg: turns up lights

in the murmur of the limpid waters and we shall desire thy love. o vastness wherein all the rivers of being seek to lose themselves, which renew themselves ever in thee, o thou ocean of infinite perfections, 0 height which reflectest thyself in the depth, o depth which exhalest thyself into the height, lead us into the true life through intelligence, through love. lead us unto immortality through sacrifice, so that we may be found worthy to offer one day unto thee, the water, the blood and the tears, for the remission of sins. amen. hiero: makes banishing circle and pentagrams in the air in front of tablet with his scepter. hiero: depart ye in peace unto your abodes and habitations, may the blessing of el be upon you. be there ever peace between us and you, and be ye ready to come when ye

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

stag, the front paws of a lion or bear, the genitals of a wild cat and the tail of a horse or wolf. by the neolithic period, which began around 7500 bc and lasted until about 5500 bc, the huntergatherer culture had given way to the development of agriculture, and the god evolved into the sonconsort of the earth mother. he was the god of vegetation, corn, winter and death, who offered himself as a sacrifice each year with the cutting down of the corn, and was reborn at the mid-winter solstice, as the sun god. the neolithic period also saw the development of shrines to the triple goddess who became associated with the three phases of the moon: waxing, full and waning. the moon provided one of the earliest ways by which people calculated time. since its cycles coincided with the female menstr

ts and child form a trinity. horus brings clarity of mind and purpose and the ability to seize upon an opportunity, and is effective for uncovering secrets, deception and illusion. lugh lugh, the celtic 'shining one, who gives his name to lughnassadh, celtic festival of the first harvest, was the young solar deity who replaced the dagda, father of the gods, as supreme king. he was associated with sacrifice, as the sun king who was reborn each year at either the mid-winter solstice or the spring equinox. legend has it that when lugh arrived to join the tuatha de danaan, he went to the palace of tara and asked for a position in the court (the tuatha de danaan were the ancient irish gods and goddesses, literally 'the tribe of danu, who was the creatrix goddess) he said he was a carpenter, but

ddess or barley mother, was the archetypal symbol of the fertility of the land. demeter is often pictured as rosy-cheeked, carrying a hoe or sickle and surrounded by baskets of apples, sheaves of corn, garlands of flowers and grapes. like ceres, she mourns for her lost daughter persephone for three months of the year and so is another icon for those who are feeling sorrow or loss and for maternal sacrifice. but she can be invoked for all matters of abundance, for reaping the benefits of earlier work or effort, for all mothering rituals and as a protectress of animals. innana innana was a sumerian goddess, known as the queen of heaven, who evolved into the babylonian goddess ishtar. innana was goddess of beauty, abundance, fertility and passion, famed for her loveliness and her lapis lazuli

ce each year between tammuz and ishtar. this was celebrated at the festival of akitu, or zag-mug, which marked the rising of the waters of the tigris and the euphrates and the coming of the spring rains, to bring fertility, at the spring equinox. like innana, she is a goddess of fertility, restoration, renewal, birth and the life cycles; she also represents power with responsibility and necessary sacrifice for future gain, but above all transformation. isis the egyptian goddess isis is the most powerful and frequently invoked goddess in formal magick. she is mother, healer and the faithful wife who annually restored her consort osiris to life, thus magically causing the nile to flood and fertility to return to the land. she is the patroness of magick and spell-casting, having tricked ra th

falo calf as signifying that the human race will be united, in spite of differences in creed and colour, and join together in peace. wophe is therefore an important symbol not only of the revival of the native american wisdom, but also of healing and reconciliation of all people and of the land and all its creatures. deities of the male principle these deities are for the hunt, instincts, willing sacrifice and ecstasy. cernunnos cernunnos, meaning 'horned one, was a generic term for the various horned gods of the celtic tradition. the god dates back to the shamanic figures portrayed on cave walls. cernunnos was lord of winter, the hunt, animals, death, male fertility and the underworld, and was sometime portrayed as a triple or trefoil god, an image later assimilated by st patrick with his

ABRAMELIN2

u may be able to have dominion over the spirits and over all creatures. ye shall do this same at midday before dining, and also in the evening; so that during these two last moons ye shall perform the prayer three times a day, and during this time ye shall ever keep the perfume upon the altar. also towards the end of your oration, ye shall pray unto the holy angels, supplicating them to bear your sacrifice before the face of god, in order to intercede for you, and that they shall assist you in all your operations during these two moons. the man who is his own master34 shall leave all business alone, except works of charity towards his neighbour. you shall shun all society except that of your wife and of your servants. ye shall employ the greatest part of your time in speaking of the law of

oken unto them thus, then will they sing another song, telling you that if you wish them to serve and to be obedient unto you, 7 the sacred magic 76 that you must first come to terms with them. then shall you answer them on this wise: god our lord hath condemned and sentenced you98 to serve me, and i do not treat as an equal with those who are accustomed to obey. then will they demand of you some sacrifice or courtesy if you wish to be served and obeyed promptly. you shall reply that sacrifice is not to be made unto them, but rather unto the only god. they will then entreat you not to hinder or bring to shame by means of this wisdom any of their devotees and enchanters in their operations and enchantments. you shall then make answer that you are obliged to pursue the enemies of god and the

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

gether (all kneel, joining wands above the altar) second "unto thee, sole wise, sole mighty and sole eternal one, be praise and glory forever, who has permitted this aspirant who now kneeleth before thee to penetrate thus far into the sanctuary of thy mysteries. not unto us, but unto thy name be the glory. let the influence of thy divine ones descend upon his head, and teach him the value of self-sacrifice, so that he shrink not in the hour of trial, but that thus his name may be written on high, and that his genius may stand in the presence of the holy ones, in that hour, when the son of man is invoked before the lord of spirits and his name in the presence of the ancient of days "it is written 'if any man will come after me, let him take up his cross, and deny himself, and follow me (thi

on of man is invoked before the lord of spirits and his name in the presence of the ancient of days "it is written 'if any man will come after me, let him take up his cross, and deny himself, and follow me (third adept hands chain to aspirant, and takes wand and cross from) second "take therefore this chain, o aspirant, and place it about thy neck and say 'i accept the bonds of suffering and self sacrifice (second and third adepts rise. aspirant repeats words as directed "rise, then, my frater, in the symbol of self-renunciation and extend thine arms in the form of a cross (aspirant rises, feet together, and arms extended) 20 second "associate adeptus minor, take from the altar the dagger of penance and the cup of tribulation, that i may confirm the vow of the aspirant forever by marking h

librium of the universe dependeth; those forces whose reconciliation is the key of life, whose separation is evil and death. therefore thou art inexcusable, whosoever thou art, that judgeth another, for in that thou condemnest another, thou condemnest but thyself. be thou therefore merciful, even as thy father who is in heaven is merciful. remember that tremendous obligation of rectitude and self-sacrifice which thou has voluntarily taken upon thyself, and tremble thereat. and let the humble prayer of thy heart be 'god, be more merciful to me a sinner, and keep me in the pathway of truth' third "thus then, did frater n.n. and his companions, having moved aside the circular altar, and having raised the brazen plate or lid of the pastos, discover the body of our founder, with all the ornamen

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

n was utterly worthless, in this admirable judgment 'the love which to one, and one only, has reference seems terribly like what perhaps gains god's preference' it is a commonplace, and in some circumstances (such as constantly are found among foul-minded anglo-saxons) a sort of joke, that lovers are lunatics. everything at their command is pressed into the service of their passion; every kind of sacrifice, every kind of humiliation, every kind of discomfort- these all count for nothing. every energy is strained and twisted, every energy is directed to the single object of its end. the pain of a momentary separation seems intolerable; the joy of consummation impossible to describe: indeed, almost impossible to bear! 7. now this is exactly what the yogi has to do. all the books- they disagr

point, but they agree on this stupidity- tell him that he has to give up this and give up that, sometimes on sensible grounds, more often on grounds of prejudice and superstition. in the advanced stages one has to give up the very virtues which have brought one to that state! every idea, considered as an idea, is lumber, dead weight, poison; but it is all wrong to represent these acts as acts of sacrifice. there is no question of depriving oneself of anything one wants. the process is rather that of learning to discard what one thought one wanted in the darkness before the dawn of the discovery of the real object of one's passion. hence, note well! concentration has reduced our moral obligations to their simplest terms: there is a single standard to which everything is to be referred. to

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

ion. i gilded my breasts and my nails, and as god and victim in one was i daily sacrificed unto that strange thing that was none other than myself. i made my giant nubian high priest; and i endowed his wand with magic power, so that he might properly perform my rites. this he did to such purpose that many men from memphis and even from more distant towns, leaving their gods, came thither, and did sacrifice. then i appointed also the pale boy warder of the sanctuary: and he swore unto me to be faithful unto death. now there arose a great strife in memphis, and many foolish and lewd women cried out against us. so fierce was the uproar that a great company of women issued forth from the city and came into the island they slew my pale boy at the gate, though sword in hand he fought against the

ed his sarcophagus beneath a hedge of knives and spears, so that there was no other access to my glory. like honour hath no slave had ever. thus then i abode three cycles of the season; and at the end of that time the high priest died. for mine was a strange and dreadful rite to do; none other, and none unfortified by magic power, could have done this thing. yet i too sickened of that everlasting sacrifice. i was become worn and wan; there was no blood but ice in my veins. i had indeed become all but a god. therefore i took the body of my nubian, and slew four young girls, and filled all the hollow spaces of his body with their blood. then too i sealed up his body with eight seals; and the ninth seal was mine own, the centre of my godhead. then he rose slowly and staggeringly as i uttered

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

y, the wife of one of his followers) that crowley had been responsible for the death of her husband, at the abbey of thelema, in cefalu, sicily. the bad press, plus the imagined threat of secret societies, finally forced mussolini to deport the great beast from italy. tales of horrors filled the pages of the newspapers in england for weeks and months to come: satanic rituals, black masses, animal sacrifice, and even human sacrifice, were reported- or blatantly lied about. for although many of the stories were simply not true or fanciful exaggeration, one thing was certain: aleister crowley was a magician, and one of the first order. born on october 12, 1875, in england- in the same country as shakespeare- edward alexander crowley grew up in a strict fundamentalist religious family, members

ave sworn! spirit of the skies, remember! the second is the elder sign, and is the key whereby the powers of the elder gods may be summoned, when used with the proper words and shapes. it has a name, and is called agga. the third sign is the sigil of the watcher. it is called bandar. the watcher is a race sent by the elder ones. it keeps vigil while one sleeps, provided the appropriate ritual and sacrifice has been performed: else, if called, it will turn upon you. these seals, to be effective, must be graven on stone and set in the ground. or, set upon the altar of offerings. or, carried to the rock of invocations. or, engraved on the metal of one's god or goddess, and hung about the neck, but hidden from the view of the profane. of the three, the arra and the agga may be used separately

ts that they have found on the preliminary spheres. but this is evil, for they are not equipped to deal with the attack from without that must surely come, and their people will cry unto them for safety, and it will not come forth. therefore, set thy face towards the ultimate goal and strive ever onward to the furthest reaches of the stars, though it mean thine own death; for such a death is as a sacrifice to the gods, and pleasing, that they will not forget their people. the zonei and their attributes, then, are as follows: the god of the moon is the god nanna. he is father of the zonei, and the eldest of the wanderers. he is long of beard, and bears a wand of lapis lazuli in his palm, and possesses the secret of the tides of blood. his colour is silver. his essence is to be found in silv

e name and number of inanna, no priest need fear to walk into the very depths of the underworld; for being armed, in her armour, he is similar to the goddess. it was thus that i descended into the foul pits that lie gaping beneath the crust of the earth, and commanded demons. she is similarly the goddess of love, and bestows a favourable bride upon any man who desires it, and who makes the proper sacrifice. but know that inanna takes her own for her own, and that once chosen by her no man may take another bride. her colour is the purest white. her manifestation is in the metal copper, and also in the most beautiful flowers of a field, and in the saddest death of the battlefield, which is that field's fairest flower. her gate is the third you will pass in the rites that follow, and in which

his seal, which you must engrave on a leaden plate or bowl, keeping it well hidden from the eyes of the profane. it should be wrapped and put away as all the others, until its use is desired. it should never be removed when the sun is in the sky, but only after the night has fallen and the earth grown black, for ninib knows the best the ways of the demons that prowl among the shadows, looking for sacrifice. he knows best the territories of the ancient ones, the practices of their worshippers, and the locations of the gates. his realm is the realm of the night of time. his number is four, as the quarters of the earth, and the following is his seal: the book of entrance, and of the walking the book of entrance this is the book of entrance to the seven zones above the earth, which zones were

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

r then blood! book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 93 [96] commentary( mu-gamma) the title of this chapter refers to a hebrew legend, that of the prophet who heard "a going in the mulberry tops; and to browning's phrase "a bruised, blackblooded mulberry. in the world's tragedy, household gods, the scorpion, and also the god-eater, the reader may study the efficacy of rape, and the sacrifice of blood, as magical formulae. blood and virginity have always been the most acceptable offerings to all the gods, but especially the christian god. in the last paragraph, the reason of this is explained; it is because such sacrifices come under the great law of the rosy cross, the giving-up of the individuality, as has been explained as nauseam in previous chapters. we shall frequently

uel 'ard [129] 60 book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 125 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta xi the wound of amfortas(27) the self-mastery of percivale became the selfmasturbatery of the bourgeois. vir-tus has become "virture. the qualities which have made a man, a race, a city, a caste, must be thrown off; death is the penalty of failure. as it is written: in the hour of success sacrifice that which is dearest to thee unto the infernal gods! the englishman lives upon the excrement of his forefathers. all moral codes are worthless in themselves; yet in every new code there is hope. provided always that the code is not changed because it is too hard, but because if is fulfilled. the dead dog floats with the stream; in puritan france the best women are harlots; in vicious en

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF THE LAW

nd the great mystery of the house of god. all these old letters of my book are aright; but* is not the star. this also is secret: my prophet shall reveal it to the wise* in ms, the symbol found here is usually interpreted as the hebrew letter tzaddi. i,58: i give unimaginable joys on earth: certainty, not faith, while in life, upon death; peace unutterable, rest, ecstasy; nor do i demand aught in sacrifice. i,59: my incense is of resinous woods& gums; and there is no blood therein: because of my hair the trees of eternity. i,60: my number is 11, as all their numbers who are of us. the five pointed star, with a circle in the middle& the circle is red. my colour is black to the blind, but the blue& gold are seen of the seeing. also i have a secret glory for them that love me. i,61: but to lo

n the victorious city. thou shalt thyself convey it with worship, o prophet, though thou likest it not. thou shalt have danger& trouble. ra-hoor-khu is with thee. worship me with fire& blood; worship me with swords& with spears. let the woman be girt with a sword before me: let blood flow to my name. trample down the heathen; be upon them, o warrior, i will give you of their flesh to eat! iii,12: sacrifice cattle, little and big: after a child. iii,13: but not now. iii,14: ye shall see that hour, o blessed beast, and thou the scarlet concubine of his desire! iii,15: ye shall be sad thereof. iii,16: deem not too eagerly to catch the promises; fear not to undergo the curses. ye, even ye, know not this meaning all. iii,17: fear not at all; fear neither men nor fates, nor gods, nor anything. m

it be burnt down& shattered, yet an invisible house there standeth, and shall stand until the fall of the great equinox; when hrumachis shall arise and the double-wanded one assume my throne and place. another prophet shall arise, and bring fresh fever from the skies; another woman shall awake the lust& worship of the snake; another soul of god and beast shall mingle in the globed priest; another sacrifice shall stain the tomb; another king shall reign; and blessing no longer be poured to the hawk-headed mystical lord! iii,35: the half of the word of heru-ra-ha, called hoor-pa-kraat and ra-hoor-khut. iii,36: then said the prophet unto the god: iii,37: i adore thee in the song- i am the lord of thebes,and i the inspired forth-speaker of mentu; for me unveils the veiled sky, the self-slain a

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

f comparative religion is that made by blavatsky. but though she had an immense genius for acquiring facts, she had none whatever for sorting and selecting the essentials. grant allen made a very slipshod experiment in this line; so have some of the polemical rationalists; but the only man worthy of our notice is frazer of the golden bough. here again, there is no tabulation; for us it is left to sacrifice literary charm, and even some accuracy, in order to bring out the one great point. ii this: that when a japanese thinks of hachiman, and a boer of the lord of hosts, they are not two thoughts, but one. the cause of human sectarianism is not lack of sympathy in thought, but in speech; and this it is our not unambitious design to remedy. every new sect aggravates the situation. especially

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

of certain other words; with some remarks on the magical memory. viii of equilibrium: and of the general and particular method of preparation of the furniture of the temple and the instruments of art. ix of silence and secrecy: and of the barbarous names of evocation. x of the gestures. xi of our lady babalon and of the beast whereon she rideth: also concerning transformations. xii of the bloody sacrifice and matters cognate. xiii of the banishings, and of the purifications. xiv of the consecrations: with an account of the nature and nurture of the magical link. xvi (1) of the oath. xv of the invocation. xvi (2) of the charge to the spirit: with some account of the constrains and curses occasionally necessary. xvii of the license to depart. xviii of clairvoyance: and of the body of light

o the last! this cup is said to be full of the blood of the saints; that is, every "saint" or magician must give the last drop of his life's blood to that cup. it is the original price paid for magick power. and if by magick power we mean the true power, the assimilation of all force with the ultimate light, the true bridal of the rosy cross, then is that blood the offering of virginity, the sole sacrifice well-pleasing to the master, the sacrifice whose only reward is the pain of child-bearing unto him. but "to sell one's soul to the devil, to renounce no matter what for an equivalent in personal gain<"supposed" personal gain. there is really no person to gain; so the whole transaction is a swindle on both sides, is black magic. you are no longer a noble giver of your all, but a mean huck

ul to the devil, to renounce no matter what for an equivalent in personal gain<"supposed" personal gain. there is really no person to gain; so the whole transaction is a swindle on both sides, is black magic. you are no longer a noble giver of your all, but a mean huckster. 41 this formula is, however, a little different in symbolism, since it is a woman whose cup must be filled. it is rather the sacrifice of the man, who transfers life to his descendants. for a woman does not carry in herself the principle of new life, except temporarily, when it is given her. but here the formula implies much more even than this. for it is his whole life that the magus offers to our lady. the cross is both death and generation, and it is on the cross that the rose blooms. the full significance of these s

callousness, but then they hear of a dog having hurt its paw, they feel weltschmertz acutely. it is not necessary to say much more than this concerning transformations. those to whom the subject naturally appeals will readily understand the importance of what has been said. those who are otherwise inclined may reflect that a nod is as good as a wink to a blind horse- 91 chapter xii of the bloody sacrifice: and matters cognate. it is necessary for us to consider carefully the problems connected with the bloody sacrifice, for this question is indeed traditionally important in magick. nigh all ancient magick revolves around this matter. in particular all the osirian religions- the rites of the dying god- refer to this. the slaying of osiris and adonis; the mutilation of attis; the cults of m

. in particular all the osirian religions- the rites of the dying god- refer to this. the slaying of osiris and adonis; the mutilation of attis; the cults of mexico and peru; the story of hercules or melcarth; the legends of dionysus and of mithra, are all connected with this one idea. in the hebrew religion we find the same thing inculcated. the first ethical lesson in the bible is that the only sacrifice pleasing to the lord is the sacrifice of blood; abel, who made this, finding favour with the lord, while cain, who offered cabbages, was rather naturally considered a cheap sport. the idea recurs again and again. we have the sacrifice of the passover, following on the story of abraham's being commanded to sacrifice his firstborn son, with the idea of the substitution of animal for human

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

t to have his own universe the way he wants it) this school being debased by nature, is not so far removed from conventional religion as either the white or the yellow. most primitive fetishistic religions may, in fact, be considered fairly faithful representatives of this philosophy. where animism holds sway, the "medicine-man" personifies this universal evil, and seeks to propitiate it by human sacrifice. the early forms of judaism, and that type of christianity which we associate with the salvation army, billy sunday and the fundamentalists of the back-blocks of america, are sufficiently simple cases of religion whose essence is the propitiation of a malignant demon. when the light of intelligence begins to dawn dimly through many fogs upon these savages, we reach a second stage. bold s

al of available energy being used up by that special task, there is none available for side-issues (c) the opposition, passive or active, is too strong, temporarily, to overcome. more largely, one cannot judge how a plan is progressing when one has no precise idea what it is. a soldier is told to "attack" he may be intended to win through, to cover a general retreat, or to gain time by deliberate sacrifice. only the commander in chief knows what the order means, or why he issues it; and even he does not know the issue, or whether it will display and justify his military skill and judgment. our business is solely to obey orders: our responsibility ends when we have satisfied ourselves that they emanate from a source which has the right to command. p.p.s. a visitor's story has just reminded

de without straw; he had not at his command any fresh and vital object pertaining intimately to apollonius. a "relic" would have been immensely helpful, especially if it had been consecrated and re-consecrated through the centuries by devout veneration. this, incidentally, is the great advantage that one may often obtain when invoking gods; their images, constantly revered, nourished by continual sacrifice, serve as a receptacle for the prana driven into them by thousands or millions of worshippers. in fact, such idols are often already consecrated talismans; and their possession and daily use is at least two-thirds of the battle. magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 167 apollonius was indeed as refractory a subject as l vi could possibly have chosen. all the cards w

bad expression. a religion then, is a more or less coherent and consistent set of beliefs, with precepts and prohibitions therefrom deducible. but then there is the sense in which frazer (and i) often use the word: as in opposition to "science" or "magic. here the point is that religious people attribute phenomena to the will of some postulated being or beings, placable and moveable by virtue of sacrifice, devotion, or appeal. against such, the scientific or magical mind believes in the laws of nature, asserts "if a, then b- if you do so-and-so, the result will be so-and-so, aloof from magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 213 arbitrary interference. joshua, it is alleged, made the sun stand still by supplication, and hezekiah in the same way cause it to "go back upo

gratify the mania of "social planners" and their tedipus kind. as to (b, there you said something; the refutation will lead us to open a new chapter. ought not x. to have laid down a comprehensive scheme, and worked out the details, so that he would not break down half-way through for lack of foresight and provision for emergencies? an example. suppose that the next step in his work involved the sacrifice of a camel in a house in tooting bec, furnished in such fashion as his grimoire laid down, and that the purchase of the house left him withmagic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 230 out resources to but that furniture, to say nothing of the camel. what a fool! no, that does not necessarily follow. if the gods will the end, they also will the means. i shall do all tha

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

t white brotherhood known as the a'.a "witness our seal" n "praemonstrator-general" diagram: a'.a. seal preliminary remarks existence, as we know it, is full of sorrow. to mention only one minor point: every man is a condemned criminal, only he does not know the date of his execution. this is unpleasant for every man. consequently every man does everything possible to postpone the date, and would sacrifice anything that he has if he could reverse the sentence. practically all religions and all philosophies have started thus crudely, by promising their adherents some such reward as immortality. no religion has failed hitherto by not promising enough; the present breaking up of all religions is due to the fact that people have asked to see the securities. men have even renounced the importan

hristianity shows precisely the same remarkable fact. jesus christ was brought up on the fables of the "old testament" and so was compelled to ascribe his experiences to "jehovah" although his gentle spirit could have had nothing in common with the monster who was always commanding the rape of virgins and the murder of little children, and whose rites were then, and still are, celebrated by human sacrifice<jews in eastern europe which surprise the ignorant, are almost invariably excited by the disappearance of "christian" children, stolen, as the parents suppose, for the purposes of "ritual murder<blood-libel" myth was later recanted by crowley. the blood-libel was visited upon early christians by the romans a

ity. the dagger is made of steel inlaid with gold; and the hilt is also golden. the chain sic is made of soft iron. it has 333 links<equinox, no. v "the vision and the voice: xth aethyr> it is now evident why these weapons are grouped around the phial of clear crystal in which is kept the holy oil. the scourge keeps the aspiration keen: the dagger expresses the determination to sacrifice all; and the chain restricts any wandering. we may now consider the holy oil itself. 66 chapter v the holy oil the holy oil is the aspiration of the magician; it is that which consecrates him to the performance of the great work; and such is its efficacy that it also consecrates all the furniture of the temple and the instruments thereof. it is also the grace or chrism; for this aspirati

rushed all volitions in ourselves, and if necessary in others, which we find opposing our real will, that will itself will grow naturally with greater freedom. but it is not only necessary to purify the temple itself and consecrate it; invocations must be made. hence it is necessary to be constantly doing things of a positive, not merely of a negative nature, to affirm that will. renunciation and sacrifice are necessary, but they are comparatively easy. there are a hundred ways of missing, and only one of hitting. to avoid eating beef is easy; to eat nothing but pork is very difficult. levi recommends hat at times the magical will itself should be cut off, on the same principle as one can always work better after a "complete change" levi is doubtless right, but he must be understood as say

quite incapable, even in its most exalted moods, of truth. he will recognize that any thought merely establishes a relation between the ego and the non-ego. kant has shown that even the laws of nature are but the conditions of thought. and as the current of thought is the blood of the mind, it is said that the magick cup is filled with the blood of the saints. all thought must be offered up as a sacrifice. the cup can hardly be described as a weapon. it is round like the pantacle- not straight like the wand and the dagger. reception, not projection, is its nature<magician is in the position of god towards the spirit that he evokes, he stands in the circle, and the spirit in the triangle; so the magician is in the triangle with respect to his own god> 82 so that which is

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

tom (qrq 471 the hekaloth: palaces twlkyh 472 was terrified t(b and god made myhl#(yw 473 the three persons (yn )wh: ht) coalesced) yn)wht) golgoltha: a skull (ar; fig. the supernals; see 475& s.d. 2:33 )tlglwg millers, grinders (traditionally a female occupation) twnx+ 474 death: knowledge t(d wisdom (pl; prov. 1:20. i.r.q. 244) twmkx the testimony [within the ark] td( a ram, he-goat; a prepared sacrifice dt( 475 in golgotha (ar; s.d. 2:33 )tlglwgb priestess tnhk 476 house of justice, a court-house nyd tyb 478 the lesser countenance: a title of the ruach, esp. tiphareth nypn) ry(z 479 grindings. female millers) twnxw+ 480 stones of emptiness (is. 34:11) whwt ynb) lilith, queen of the night tylyl part; open wide q#p opening; vagina; bit, morsel tp hand-drum; bezel pt knowledge (pl (k.d. p

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE I CHING

re deeply; change is wisdom's throw! 17 the sui hexagram water of fire- sui: follow after; but in following checked by being firm, unwavering and correct. changing pursuit, seek friends beyond thy gate. should one leave old, and follow a young boy? wiselier leave youth, and age's wit employ. adherents hurt; make sure thy way is straight. follow all excellence with eager gait. the sincere king may sacrifice with joy. 18 the ku hexagram earth of air- ku: service. thou mayst cross the stream no doubt, if thou have fully thought thy purpose out. good son, repair thy sire's infirmity; be gentle with thy mother's frailty, son. yea, clear thy father's troubles, every one. restrain thy course; view them indulgently. thus gain the praise of thine utility. do what thou wilt, thyself, a slave to none

action will be best. begin to loosen- straight and clear the way. rid fields of foxes; fill the golden quiver. beggars on horseback tempt the brigand's play. stand not to oppose the friends come to deliver. remove all wrong; then all men own thy sway. the prince the falcon on the wall shall slay. 41 the sun hexagram earth of water- sun: diminution; be sincere; the price is not the measure of the sacrifice. leave business to help friends, but yet be wary! guard against action; of the cash be chary! three walk, one's gone; one walks, and meets a two. by friendship one finds woes becoming few. here's tortoise shells from the chosen few. prudent though kind well served by friends o'dignitary. 42 the yi hexagram air of fire- yi: increase; now's no time to sit and shiver; but to move on, even t

untering- behold a woman- do not wed her? who is bold. restrain weak folly- or woo melancholy! here's fish- but ask not fishy folk to dine! defeated, yes; but not at meat with swine! no fish- because thou hast mixed with thieves, in fine conceal thy virtues- cellars ripen wine! but hermits lose things human for divine. 45 the zhui hexagram water of yoni- zhui: collection; to the shrine repair and sacrifice the greatest victories there! alone, art helpless; call thy right ally; with him, even small prayers earn heaven's swift reply. baffled, yet struggling, thou shalt cease to sigh. success excuses boldness; recollect then to be firm in virtue and correct! weep for thy loneliness- but still aim high! 46 the shang hexagram yoni of air- shang: the ascent; go seek the lofty one! and in the sou

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LAW OF LIBERTY

n you aside, even as a star sweeps upon its incalculable and infinite course of glory, and all is love. the law of your being becomes light, life, love and liberty. all is peace, all is harmony and beauty, all is joy. for hear, how gracious is the goddess "i give unimaginable joys on earth: certainty, not faith, while in life, upon death; peace unutterable, rest, ecstasy; nor do i demand aught in sacrifice" is not this better than the death-in-life of the slaves of the slave-gods, as they go oppressed by consciousness of "sin" wearily seeking or simulating wearisom and tedious "virtues? with such, we who have accepted the law of thelema have nothing to do. we have heard the voice of the star-goddess "i love you! i yearn to you! pale or purple, veiled or voluptuous, i who am all pleasure an

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

of second-best achievement from which proud women turned contemptuously. this was in part the reason why the father's name was never mentioned. on several occasions in the history of atlas the zro 'failed. although not changed in appearance, its properties were lost or diminished. in such a case young men and maidens in great numbers were captured on the plains, brought into atlas, and offered in sacrifice to the gods. their blood was mingled with zro in its third stage, and the latter recovered its potency. their flesh was eaten by the high priests and priestesses in penance for the unknown wrong. it was subject to other and terrible scourges, being the most sensitive as well as the strongest thing on earth. on one occasion it had to be treated with a fox-like perfume prepared by the chie

ing zro, and the matters immediately connected with it .pa iv. of the so called magic of the atlanteans. magic in atlas was a 'science of sciences. it was the final integration of all knowledge. in method its theory was differentiation, and in theory its method was integration. for example, the fifth of the great philosophers indicated "everything is zro" to the keeper of the speech at the annual sacrifice. this in spite of the fact that in that very year two new forms of zro had been discovered by that same philosopher. it was the third of the galaxy who announced "the ultimate analysis of sensation is pain; that of thought, madness; that of super- consciousness (a state of trance induced by zro and valued above all things) annihilation" his successor had retorted that in this was implici

rgin's womb, ia (hail! greeting 'face to face, from the other peculiarity described above. these few examples will suffice to indicate the singular character of the language* and the way in which its essential dogmatic symbols have been incorporated by the heirs of atlas in the inmost sanctuaries of races which they deemed worthy of such assistance. i must not pass over in silence the question of sacrifice to the gods, to which a passing reference has already been made. such sacrifices were not very frequent; the victims were the 'failures, those who were useless to the social economy* as they represented capital expenditure, the object was to recover this, at least, since no interest could be expected. the victim was therefore handed over to a high priest or priestess, who extracted the l

always appeared with heavy veils, or rather masks, since for the most part they were carven fantastically by the wearers in their leisure hours. a further alteration was made in the system of government. the head of one of the 'houses of houses' was made supreme: the high house took no part in affairs of state. thus the atla was to all intents and purposes deposed, although the same reverence and sacrifice were paid to it as formerly. it became a 'constitutional monarch, in our modern jargon. the next thousand years were years of serious trial in other ways. the toil of repopulation was excessive, and there was a revolt or rather strike of the servile races, which was ended by the substitution of 'bread from heaven' for those products of the earth on which they had formerly been fed, a die

ne of the most stable elements. it combines (so far as is known) only with zro. but if thrown out of such a combination, it becomes ordinary yellow phosphorous. p12. in spite of the absolute promiscuity of the atlanteans, this was never in doubt, owing to the special mark of each man, whose stigma or variation was infallibly transmitted. p13. this item is loosely used, as equivalent of 'life' the sacrifice is described later, and the point made clear. p13. no other disease was known after the bringing of the zro to its ninth stage, all indisposition being instantly cured by a single dose. chapter iv: p14. no known state of pure zro is stable. from this it will be seen how entirely atlas was in the hands of the servile races. fortunately no trouble ever arose; the supply of labour was alway

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

he church militant. mu-alpha= 41, the inverted pentagram, matter dominating spirit. the hanged man and the fool, the condition of those who are not adepts "do what thou wilt" need not only be interpreted as license or even as liberty. it may for example be taken to mean do what thou (ateh) wilt; and ateh is 406= taw-vau= t, the sign of the cross. the passage might then be read as a charge to self-sacrifice or equilibrium. i only put forward this suggestion to exhibit the profoundity of thought required to deal even with so plain a passage. all the meanings are true, if only the interpreter by illuminated; but if not, they are false, even as he is false (p.s. there was a sub-intention in the above paragraphs for the benefit of- dwarfs) the new comment it is explained in liber 418 that "the

d bound and loathing" an organized state is a free association for the common weal. my personal will to cross the atlantic, for example, is made effective by co-operation with others on agreed terms. but the forced association of slaves is another thing. a man who is not doing his will is like a man with cancer, an independent growth in him, yet one from which he cannot get free. the idea of self-sacrifice is a moral cancer in exactly this sense. similarly, one may say that not to do one's will is evidence of mental or moral insanity. when "duty points one way, and inclination the other, it is proof that you are not one, but two. you have not centralized your control. this dichotomy is the beginning of conflict, which may result in a jekyll-hyde effect. stevenson suggests that man may be d

orus, the child crowned and conquering, as god. we are all members of the body of god, the sun; and about our system is the ocean of space. this formula is then to be based upon these facts. our "evil "error "darkness "illusion, whatever one chooses to call it, is simply a phenomenon of accidental and temporary separateness. if you are "walking in darkness, do not try to make the sun rise by self-sacrifice, but wait in confidence for the dawn, and enjoy the pleasures of the night meanwhile. the general illusion is to the equinox ritual of the g. d. where the officer of the previous six months, representing horus, took the place of the retiring hierophant, who had represented osiris. isa is the legendary "jesus, for which canidian concoction the prescription is to be found in my book bearin

tributions sublimely, perfectly, flawlessly symmetrical. the fact of its so doing is a most convincing proof of the superhuman wisdom of the author of this book to those who have laboured for years, in vain, to elucidate the problems of the tarot. al i,58 "i give unimaginable joys on earth: certainty, not faith, while in life, upon death; peace unutterable, rest, ecstasy; nor do i demand aught in sacrifice" the old comment 58. the grace of our lady of the stars. the new comment these joys are principally (1) the beatific vision, in which beauty is constantly present to the recipient of her grace, together with a calm and unutterable joy (2) the vision of wonder, in which the whole mystery of the universe is constantly understood and admired for its ingenium and wisdom (1) is referred to ti

ereth, the grade of adept (2) to binah, the grade of master of the temple. the certainty concerning death is conferred by the magical memory, and various experiences without which life is unintelligible "peace unutterable" is given by the trance in which matter is destroyed "rest" by that which finally equilibrates motion "ecstasy" refers to a trance which combines these "nor do i demand aught in sacrifice- the ritual of worship is samadhi. but see later, verse 61. al i,59: my incense is of resinous woods& gums; and there is no blood therein: because of my hair the trees of eternity. the old comment 59 "because, etc. this mystical phrase doubtless refers to some definite spiritual experience connected with the knowledge of nuit. the new comment it seems possible that our lady describes her

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OTO GNOSTIC MASS

stasy of the spirit! he touches the cup with the lance. by the virtue of the rod be this wine the blood of god! he takes the cup. to(c)uto'(c)esti t(c)o pot(c)hrion t(c)ou'(c)aimatos mou. he kneels, adores, rises, turns, shows the cup to the people, turns replaces the cup, and adores. music. for this is the covenant of resurrection. he makes the five crosses on the priestess. accept, o lord, this sacrifice of life and joy, true warrants of the covenant of resurrection. the priest offers the lance to the priestess, who kisses it; he then touches her between the breasts and upon the body. he then flings out his arms upward, as comprehending the whole shrine. let this offering be borne upon the waves of aethyr to our lord and father the sun that travelleth over the heavens in his name on. he

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

under belshazzar the imaginary king. anm. the hanged man, death, the fool= sacrificed to death by thy folly. lkt. the universe, the wheel of fortune, justice= thy kingdom s fortune is in the balance. crp the blasted tower, the sun, the last judgement= ruined is thy glory, and finished. but we cannot help thinking that this exegesis must have been very hard work. we could more easily read anm. to sacrifice to death is folly. lkt. thy kingdom shall be fortunate, for it is just. crp the tower of thy glory shall endure until the last days. there! that didn t take two minutes; and belshazzar would have exalted us above daniel. similarly al, god, may be interpreted his folly is justice, as it is written: the wisdom of this word is foolishness with god. or, by yetzirah, the air is his balance, a

4 or by meaning: the ox and the goad, i.e. he is both matter and motion. we here append a sketch ms by frater p, giving his explanation by tarot, etc, of the letters of the alphabet spelt in full. mystic readings of the letters of the alphabet (see tarot cards, and meditate [la. folly s doom is ruin tyb. the juggler with the secret of the universe. lmg. the holy guardian angel is attained by self-sacrifice and equilibrium. tld. the gate of the equilibrium of the universe (note d, the highest reciprocal path) hh. the mother is the daughter; and the daughter is the mother. ww. the son is (but) the son (these two letters show the true doctrine of initiation as given in liber 418; opposed to protestant exotericism. yz. the answer of the oracles is always death. tyj. the chariot of the secret o

mother. ww. the son is (but) the son (these two letters show the true doctrine of initiation as given in liber 418; opposed to protestant exotericism. yz. the answer of the oracles is always death. tyj. the chariot of the secret of the universe. tyf. she who rules the secret force of the universe. dwy. the secret of the gate of initiation [k. in the whirlings is war. dml. by equilibrium and self-sacrifice, the gate \ym. the secret is hidden between the waters that are above and the waters that are beneath (symbol, the ark containing the secret of life borne upon the bosom of the deluge beneath the clouds) wn. initiation is guarded on both sides by death ]ms. self-control and self-sacrifice govern the wheel. yu. the secret of generation is death. hp. the fortress of the most high (note p

transposition we have 543, hyha rca hyha, existence is existence, i am that i am, a sublime title of kether. moses is therefore regarded as the representative of this particular manifestation of deity, who declared himself under this special name. 358. see 32. jycm, messiah, and cjn, the serpent of genesis. the dogma is that the head of the serpent (n) is bruised, being replaced by the letter of sacrifice, and yod, the letter alike of virginity (y= c) and of original deity (y= the foundation or type of all the letters. thus the word may be read: the sacrifice of the virgin-born divine one triumphant (j, the chariot) through the spirit, while cjn reads death entering the (realm of the) spirit. but the conception of the serpent as the redeemer is truer. see my explanation of the 5=6 ritual

ension, gives a better force. 65. fully dealt with in konx om pax, q.v.65 72. almost as bad as 4 and 26; yet being bigger and therefore further from 1 it is more assailable. also it does spell dsj, mercy, and this is sometimes useful. 73. the two ways to kether, gimel and chokmah. hence venerable, but not much good to the beginner. 74. dml, lamed, an expansion of 30. reads by equilibrium and self-sacrifice, the gate! thus useful. also 74= 37 2. so we see 37 1= 37, man s crown, jechidah, the highest soul in termino. 37 2= 74, the balance, 2 being the symbol in vi. 37 3= 111, aleph, etc, 3 being the mother, the nurse of the soul. 37 4= 148, the balances, and so on. i have not yet worked out all the numbers of this important scale. 77. zu, the goat, scil. of the sabbath of the adepts. the bap

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

no data for discussing that which is unthinkable, and must decline to do so. this is the answer to those who accuse the buddha of hurling his arahats (and himself) from samma samadhi to annihilation. pray observe in the first place that my solution of the great problem permits the co-existence of an indefinite number of means: they need not even be compatible; karma, rebirth, providence, prayer, sacrifice, baptism, there is room for all. on the old and, i hope, now finally discredited hypothesis of an infinite being, the supporters of these various ideas, while explicitly affirming them, implicitly denied. similarly, note that the qabalistic idea of a supreme god (and innumerable hierarchies) is quite compatible with this theory, provided that the supreme god is not infinite. now as to ou

knew that which threatened his power, his very life, was so high and holy that the evil spirit could perceive it not. avaunt! he shrieked, false soul of darkness! and the crystal flashed up red, the swarthy red of hate in a man s cheek, and darkened utterly. foaming at the fouth the wretched jehjaour clutched at air and fell prone. iii. to what god should he appeal? his own, hanuman, was silent. sacrifice, prayer, all were in vain. so jehjaour gnashed his teeth, and his whole force went out in a mighty current of hate towards his former friend. 1 allan macgragor bennett (whose motto in the hermetic order of the golden dawn, was iehi aour, i.e. let there be light, now ananda metteya, to whom the volume in which this story was issued is inscribed. 2 taphtatharath [more usually taphtharthara

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

disastrous dew, building the rose o' the world alight with music out of the pale moonlight! o she is like the river of blood that broke from the lips of the bastard god, when he saw the sacred mother smile on the ibis that flew up the foam of nile bearing the limbs unblessed, unborn, that the lurking beast of nile had torn! 43 so (for the world is weary) i these dreadful souls of sense lay by. i sacrifice these impure shoon to the cold ray of the waning moon. i take the fork d hazel staff, and the rose of no terrene graff, and the lamp of no olive oil with heart's blood that alone may boil. with naked breast and feet unshod i follow the wizard way to god. wherever he leads my foot shall follow; over the height, into the hollow, up to the caves of pure cold breath, down to the deeps of fou

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

r belshazzar the imaginary king. mna. the hanged man, death, the fool "sacrificed to death by thy folly" 93 thkl. the universe, the wheel of fortune, justice "thy kingdom's fortune is in the balance" prsh. the blasted tower, the sun, the last judgment "ruined is thy glory, and finished" but we cannot help thinking that this exegesis must have been very hard work. we could more easily read mna. to sacrifice to death is folly. thkl. thy kingdom shall be fortunate, for it is just. prsh. the tower of thy glory shall endure until the last day. there! that didn't take two minutes; and belshazzar would have exalted us above daniel. similarly al, god, may be may be interpreted "his folly is justice" as it is written "the wisdom of this world is foolishness with god" or, by yetzirah "the air is his

by meaning "the ox and the goad "i.e "he is both matter and motion" we here append a sketch ms. by frater p, giving his explanation by tarot, etc, of the letters of the alphabet spelt in full. mystic readings of the letters of the alphabet("see" tarot cards "and meditate) alp. folly's doom is ruin. bith. the juggler with the secret of the universe. gml. the holy guardian angel is attained by self-sacrifice and equilibrium. 94 dlth. the gate of the equilibrium of the universe (note d, the highest reciprocal path) hh. the mother is the daughter; and the daughter is the mother. vv. the son is (but) the son (these two letters show the true doctrine of initiation as given in liber 418; opposed to protestant exotericism) zin. the answer of the oracles is always death. chith. the chariot of the s

er. vv. the son is (but) the son (these two letters show the true doctrine of initiation as given in liber 418; opposed to protestant exotericism) zin. the answer of the oracles is always death. chith. the chariot of the secret of the universe. tith. she who rules the secret force of the universe. ivd. the secret of the gate of initiation. kp. in the whirlings is war. lmd. by equilibrium and self-sacrifice, the gate! mim. the secret is hidden between the waters that are above and the waters that are beneath (symbol, the ark containing the secret of life borne upon the bosom of the deluge beneath the clouds) nvn. initiation is guarded on both sides by death. smk. self-control and self-sacrifice govern the wheel. oin. the secret of generation is death. ph. the fortress of the most high (note

tion we have 543, ahih ashr ahieh "existence is existence "i am that i am" a sublime title of kether. moses is therefore regarded as the representative of this particular manifestation of deity, who declared himself under this special name. 358. see 32. mshich, messiah, and nchsh, the serpent of genesis. the dogma is that the head of the serpent (n) is "bruised" being replaced by m, the letter of sacrifice, and god, the letter alike of virginity (hb:yod= virgo) and of original deity (hb:yod= the foundation or type of all the letters. thus the word may be read "the sacrifice of the virgin-born divine one triumphant (hb:chet, the chariot) through the spirit" while nchsh reads "death entering the (realm of the) spirit" but the conception of the serpent as the redeemer is truer. see my explana

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

eremony of magister templi. 19. now cometh forth the angel who giveth instruction, in the lowest form. the hegemone in the ceremony of magister templi which the seer is about to undergo. 18. the vault of preparation for the ceremony of m.t. the veil is the crucifixion, symbol of the dead aeon. the first ordeal is undergone. 17. the symbol of the balance is now given unto the aspirant. 174 16. the sacrifice is made. the high priestess (image of babalon) cometh forth upon her beast and maketh this. 15. the mystic dance by salome. the new temple, the signs of the grades are received and the a.e. rejected. 14. the shrine of darkness. final initiation into grade of m. t. 13. the emergence of nemo into the world; his work therein. this is the first mystery revealed to a m.t. 12. the second myste

omenon a dog-faced demon apt only to seduce the soul from the sacred mystery' yes, but the phenomenon shall it not be as another sacred mystery; the force of attraction still to be interpreted in terms of god and the psyche? we shall reward you by befoulment, by cant, but misunderstanding, and by understanding. this to you who wear the phrygian cap, not as symbol of liberty, o ribald ones, but of sacrifice and victory, of inmost enlightenment, of the soul's deliverance from the fetters of the very soul itself- fear not; you are not 'replacing truth of thought by mere expertness of mechanical skill "you who hold more skill and more power than your great english predecessor, robertus de fluctibus, you have not feared to reveal 'the arcana which are in he adytum of god-nourished silence' to t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

lailaha illa hua" for mantra [any sacred sentence, whose constant repetition produces many strange effects upon the mind. ed. if i want one, or: may adonai reveal unto me a special mantra to invoke him! 3.51. broke down again, mantra and all. 3.52- went on meditating in "hanged man posture"[legs 4.14. crossed, arms below head, like the figure of the hanged man in the tarot cards. ed. to formulate sacrifice and pain self- inflicted; for i feel such a worm, able only to remain a few minutes at a time in a position long since "conquered. for this reason too i cut again the cross of blood; and now a third time will i do it. and i will take out the magical knife and sharpen it yet more, so that this body may fear me; for that i am horus the terrible, the avenger, the lord of the gate of the wes

this grade in the natural and in the spiritual world. the former i long since possessed. 1. it may perhaps mean severe asceticism. in case i should be going out on that path i will try and get a real good dinner to fortify myself. 2. the paths leading to geburah are from hod, that of the hanged man, and from tiphereth, that of justice, both equilibrated aspects of severity, the one implying self-sacrifice, the other involuntary suffering. one is freewill, the other karma; and that in a wider sense than that of suffering. the ritual dclxxi will still be applicable: indeed, it may be considered sufficient; but of course it must be lived as well as performed.(i must here complain of serious trouble with fountain pens, and the waste of priceless time fixing them up. they have been wrong throu

phenomenon a dog-faced demon apt only to seduce the soul from the sacred mystery. yes, but the phenomenon shall it be as another sacred mystery; the force of attraction still to be interpreted in terms of god and the psyche? we shall reward you by befoulment, by cant, by misunderstanding, and by understanding. this to you who wear the phrygian cap, not as symbol of liberty, o ribald ones, but of sacrifice and victory, of inmost enlightenment, of the soul's deliverance from the fetters of the very soul itself fear not; you are not 'replacing truth of thought by mere expertness of mechanical skill."you who hold more skill and more power than your great english predecessor, robertus de fluctibus, you have not feared to reveal 'the arcana which are in the adytum of god-nourished silence' to

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

lluring! o that twitch of the thighs dorian past enduring! where is wisdom now? where the sage and his doubt? surely the sweat of the brow hath driven the demon out. surely the scented sleep that crowns the equal war is wiser than only to weep- to weep for evermore! now, at the crown of the year, the decadent days of october, i come to thee, god, without fear; pious, chaste, and sober. i solemnly sacrifice this first-fruit flower of wine for a vehicle of thy vice as i am thine to be mine. for five in the year gone by i pray thee give to me one; a love stronger than i, a moon to swallow the sun! 215 may he be like a lily-white goat crisp as a thicket of thorns, with a collar of gold for his throat, a scarlet bow for his horns! elaine carr (216) the temple of solomon the king book ii the sca

e three supernals. wherefore upon this sacred and sublime symbol is the obligation of the neophyte taken as calling therein to witness the operations of the divine light. the red cross of tiphereth representing 5 =6 is placed above the white triangle; not as dominating it, but as bringing it down and manifesting it unto the outer order: as though the crucified one having raised the symbol of self-sacrifice had thus touched and brought into action in matter the divine triad of light. illustration at this point. an approximation follows\ diagram 4. the altar symbol in the 0 =0 ritual "around the cross are the symbols of the four letters of tetragrammaton, the hb:shin of jeheshua being only implied and not "expressed" in the outer. and these are placed according to the winds" the door should

cted to the strengthening of its action. and as this badge is place upon him, it is as though the two great goddesses, isis and nephthys, in the places of the columns, stretched forth their wings over the form of osiris to restore him again unto life. the mystic circumambulation then followeth in the path of light to represent the rising of the light in the candidate through the operation of self-sacrifice; as he passeth the throne of the east, the red cavalry cross is astrally formulated above the astral white triangle of the three upon his forehead; so that so long as he belongeth unto the order he may have that potent and sublime symbol as a link with his higher self, and as an aid in his search for the forces of the light divine for ever, if he only "will it" but the higher soul or gen

ast of the altar and faces west. the hiereus comes to the west of the altar, and salutes the hierophant, receiving the elements from him. all then partake in order of rank: hegemon from hiereus, stolistes from hegemon, dadouchos from stolistes, senior members from dadouchos, and the kerux from the candidate. but the "kerux" says "it is finished" inverting the cup, to show that the symbols of self-sacrifice and regeneration are accomplished. and this proclamation is confirmed by the "hierophant" and the three chief officers give the three strokes emblematic of the mystic triad, and in the three different languages repeat the three mystic words "khabs am pekht "konx om pax "light in extension" the "hierophant" then finally closes the ceremony by saying: 23 the "formula of osiris" is given in

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

invalid" 53 and he smiles gently "patient experiment will prove to you that the microscope is reliable" and i smile gently "patient experiment will prove to you that meditation is reliable" so there we are. x "stay not on the precipice with the dross of matter, for there is a place for thine image in a realm ever splendid" zoroaster "when thou seest a terrestrial demon approaching, cry aloud and sacrifice the stone mnizourin- zoroaster as a boy at school i enjoyed a reputation for unparalleled cowardice; in the world i am equally accused of foolhardiness. the judgment of the boys was the better. the truth is that i have always been excessively cautious, have never willingly undertaken even the smallest risk. the paradoxical result is that i have walked hundreds of miles unroped over snow

. at least, having adopted the buddhist skandhas as the basis of my classification, i was bound in mere courtesy to give the buddhist doctrine as i have heard it from the one man who really understands it, bhikkhu ananda metteyya. if i could only understand him! 86 xx "if thou extendest the firey mind to the work of piety, thou wilt preserve the fluxible body "for three days and no longer need ye sacrifice- zoroaster. we are at the end of our little digression upon mystic states, and may cheerfully return to the consideration of scientific illuminism. we have had, you may say, a poor half-pennyworth of science to an intolerable deal of illuminism. well, that is what i wanted you to say. were it not so, i would not have spent these two nights over this paper, when i want to be fresh every m

he tall white cliff. 98 thy name! cried i. the answer that gave was but one tempest-whisper "if" ah, then! his tongue to his black palate clave; for on soul's curtain is written this one certainty that naught is certain! xix so then i caught that goat up in a kiss. and cried io pan! io pan! io pan! then all this body's wealth of ambergris (narcissus-scented flesh of man) i burnt before him in the sacrifice; for he was sure- being the doubt of things, the one thing to endure! xx wherefore, when madness took him at the end, he, doubt-goat, slew the goat of doubt; and that which inward did for ever tend came at the last to have come out; and i who had the world and god to friend found all three foes! drowned in that sea of changes, vacancies, and woes! xxi yet all that sea was swallowed up th

enunciation of the colours that hb:yod, the father, is fire; that hb:heh, the mother, is water; that hb:vau, the son, is air, and yellow instead of red. this also is true, but it relates to the governance of the elemental kingdoms, which are in the astral worlds, and whose monads are on the descending arc of life, whilst man is on the ascending; that scale is therefore inverted. for by the mighty sacrifice of the man made flesh and by his torturous pilgrimage is evolved that glorified son who is greater than his father. in alchemy we have again the descending arc, for we find that the "red" powder cast upon the water of the metals produceth the golden sol. but it is important not to confuse. the christians have terribly muddled their trinity by making the son the second instead of the thir

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

divine mercy, that we may be merciful, even as thou art merciful, o our father which art in heaven! that the benignant eye of the most holy and concealed, the ancient one of days, may open upon us, unto the glory of thine ineffable name "amen" 196 let us finally invoke the divine light upon this gentle spirit we have created, that its paths may be light, and its way unto the white glory sure! by sacrifice of self shalt thou attain! by mercy and by peace shall be thy path! for i know that my redeemer liveth and that he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth. be thy mind open unto the higher! be thy heart the centre of light! be thy body the temple of the rosy cross! and now i finally invoke upon thee power and might irresistible: to heal the sick, to alleviate pain, to strengthen and

he manifold paths of life: that i may at length become one with thine immortal and imperishable essence! unto thee, sole wise, sole mighty, and sole eternal one, be praise and glory for ever; who hast permitted me to enter so far in the sanctuary of thy mysteries. not unto me, but unto thy name be the glory! let the influence of thy divine ones descend upon my head, and teach me the value of self-sacrifice: so that i shrink not in the hour of trial; but that my name may be written upon high, and that my genius may stand in the presence of the holy one: in that hour when the son of man is evoked before the lord of spirits; and his name in the presence of the ancient of days. o lord of the universe! grant thou that upon me may shine forth the light of my higher soul. let me be guided by the

been permitted to comprehend the form of my higher self! adoration be unto thee, lord of my life, for thou hast permitted me to enter thus 204 far into the sanctuary of thine ineffable mystery: and hast vouchsafed to manifest unto me some little fragment of the glory of thy being. hear me, angel of god the vast one: hear me, and grant my prayer! grant that i may ever uphold the the symbol of self-sacrifice: and grant unto me the comprehension of aught that may bring me nearer unto thee! teach me, starry spirit, more and more of thy mystery and thy mastery: let each day and hour bring me nearer, nearer unto thee! let me aid thee in thy suffering that i may one day become partaker of thy glory: in that day when the son of man is invoked before the lord of spirits, and his name in the presenc

ersi compendium unius mihi sepulchrum feci "ie "unto the glory of the rosy cross, i have constructed this sepulchre for myself as a compendium of the universal unity" the rest of the altar symbolism is explained in the diagram. after this explanation a prayer is offered up, and the "third adept" hands to the aspirant the chain from the altar, bidding him accept it as a bond of "suffering and self-sacrifice" the "second adept" takes the dagger and cup from the altar, and, dipping the dagger in the cup, marks a cross on the aspirant's forehead, after which he hands to the aspirant the rose- cross symbol. then the "third adept" opens the upper half of the pastos, and says] and the light shineth in the darkness; but the darkness comprehendeth it not [the "second adept" then orders the aspirant

redeemed unto the light (6) to harmonize my own spirit that so equilibrium may lead me to the east and that my human consciousness shall allow no usurpation of its rule by the automatic (7) to conquer the temptations (8) to banish the illusions (9) to put my whole trust in the only and omnipotent lord god: as it is written "blessed are they that put their trust in him (10) to uplift the cross of sacrifice and suffering: and to cause my light to shine before men that they may glorify my father which is in heaven.45 furthermore: i most solemnly promise and swear: to acquire this holy science in the manner prescribed in the book of abramelin, without omitting the least imaginable thing of their contents: not to gloss or comment in any way on that which may be or may not be; not to use this s

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

st to occult students strange houses of sleep. by arthur edward waite. with frontispiece portrait of the author. fcap. 4to, parchment gilt. printed at the ballantyne press. 12s. net. limited edition of 250 copies, signed and numbered. part i. shadows of sacraments; part ii. the hidden sacrament of the holy graal. part iii. the poor brother's mass book: containing a method of assisting at the holy sacrifice for children who are not of this world. there is also implied a certain assistance to servers. part iv. the book of the king's dole, and chantry for plain song: a greater initiation "through all one comes in touch with a fine spirit, alive to the glory of the world and all that charms the heart and sense of man, yet seeing past these with something of the soul of galahad. rich in memorab

nomenon a dog-faced demon apt only to seduce the soul from the sacred mystery' yes, but the phenomenon shall it not be as another sacred mystery; the force of attraction still to be interpreted in terms of god and the psyche? we shall reward you by befoulment, by cant, by misunderstanding, and by understanding. this to you who wear the phrygian cap, not as symbol of liberty, o ribald ones, but of sacrifice and victory, of inmost enlightenment, of the soul's deliverance from the fetters of the very soul itself_ fear not; you are not 'replacing truth of thought by mere expertness of mechanical skill "you who hold more skill and more power than your great english predecessor, robertus de fluctibus, you have not feared to reveal 'the arcana which are in the adytum of god-nourished silence' to

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

t stretches before us like some unspotted canvas upon which we may write or paint whatever we will. we can produce entrancing sounds at will, beautiful sights at will, subtle tastes and delicious perfumes; and after a time actual forms, living creatures, men and women and elementals. we smite the rock, and the waters flow at our blow; we cry unto the heavens, and fire rushes down and consumes our sacrifice; we become magicians, begetters of illusion, and then, if we allow ourselves to become obsessed by them, a time comes when these illusions will master us, when the children we have begotten will rise up and dethrone us, and we shall be drowned in the waters that now we can no longer control and be burnt up by the flames that mock obedience, and scorn our word. directly we perform a mirac

thousand a year of her own. ossory. that's just what i say. the workhouse! euphemia. my dear father, i really can't pity you. i think you're a fool, and you've insulted me. good morning["she goes out" ossory. oh, the disgrace of it, the shame of it! she little knows- how will the receiver look at that galapagos turtle deal? receivers are damned fools. and juries are worse. ah, phemie, so little a sacrifice for the father who has given all for you- and she refuses! cruel! cruel! which way can i turn? is there nobody whose credit- let's think. jenkins? no good. maur? too suspicious- a nasty, sly, sneaking fellow! higginbotham, ramspittle, rosenbaum, hoggenheimer, flipp, montgomery, macan- no, hang it! 229 no hope in a mac- schpliechenspitzel, togahening, adams, blitzenstein, cznechzaditzch

four sons, or emanations, the four quarters. it is impossible here to enter into the numerous entrancing speculations that dr. churchward draws, or to give any adequate idea of the vast number of proofs that he marshals to convince us- they are quite bewildering. in fact, they completely reverse our conception of polytheism; for it is we who are the idolators, and not our ancestors; it is we who sacrifice to many gods, and not those little bushmen who felt and saw and lived with the one great spirit. let us therefore mention that the chief points, a few out of a score, that have struck us are- the custom of the mark sacred stone; the universality of horus worship; the startling identity of hieroglyphics, all over the world, with the egyptian; and the symbolism of the great pyramid, and it

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

and burneth all that encampment. iii. sir palamede is besieged in his castle by severn mouth, and his wife and son are slain. iv. hearing that his fall is to be but the prelude to an attack of camelot, he maketh a desperate night sortie, and will traverse the wilds of wales. v. at the end of his resources among the welsh mountains, he is compelled to put to death his only remaining child. by this sacrifice he saves the world of chivalry. vi. he having become an holy hermit, a certain dwarf, splendidly clothed, cometh to arthur's court, bearing tidings of a questing beast. the knights fail to lift him, this being the test of worthiness. vii. lancelot findeth him upon scawfell, clothed in his white beard. he returneth, and, touching the dwarf but with his finger, herleth him to the heaven. v

tteth him ashore. xxvi. rowed by kanakas to japan, he praiseth the stability of fuji-yama. but, an earthquake arising, the pilgrims are swallowed up. xxvii. upon the yang-tze-kiang he contemplateth immortal change. yet, perceiving that the changes themselves constitute stability, he is again baulked, and biddeth his men bear him to egypt. xxviii. in an egyptian temple he hath performed the bloody sacrifice, and cursed osiris. himself suffering that curse, he is still far from the attainment. xxix. in the land of egypt he performeth many miracles. but from the statue of memnon issueth the questing, and he is recalled from that illusion. xxx. upon the plains of chaldea he descendeth into the bowels of the earth, where he beholdeth the visible image of the soul of nature for the beast. yet ea

them is straightway healed of suffering. his fame runs through the land of khem: they flock, the peasant and the king. there he works many a miracle: the blind see, and the cripples walk; lepers grow clean; sick folk grow well; the deaf men hear, the dumb men talk. he casts out devils with a word; circleth his wand, and dead men rise. no such a wonder hath been heard since christ our god's sweet sacrifice "now, by the glad blood of our lord" quoth palamede "my heart is light. i am the chosen harpsichord whereon god playeth; the perfect knight, 76 the saint of mary- there he stayed, for out of memnon's singing stone so fierce a questing barked and brayed, it turned his laughter to a groan. his vow forgot, his task undone, his soul whipped in god's bitter school (he moaned a mighty malison)

omenon a dog-faced demon apt only to seduce the soul from the sacred mystery' yes, but the phenomenon shall it not be as another sacred mystery; the force of attraction still to be interpreted in terms of god and the psyche? we shall reward you by befoulment, by cant, but misunderstanding, and by understanding. this to you who wear the phrygian cap, not as symbol of liberty, o ribald ones, but of sacrifice and victory, of inmost enlightenment, of the soul's deliverance from the fetters of the very soul itself- fear not; you are not 'replacing truth of thought by mere expertness of mechanical skill "you who hold more skill and more power than your great english predecessor, robertus de fluctibus, you have not feared to reveal 'the arcana which are in he adytum of god-nourished silence' to t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

rks of abramelin and eliphas levi. when the mind, bewildered by the scriptures (shruti, shall stand immovable, fixed in contemplation (sam dhi, then shalt thou attain to yoga.38 whatsoever thou doest, whatsoever thou eatest, whatsoever thou offerest, 66 whatsoever thou givest, whatsoever thou dost of austerity, o kaunteya, do thou that as an offering unto me. on me fix thy mind; be devoted to me; sacrifice to me; prostrate thyself before me; harmonized thus in the self (atman, thou shalt come unto me, having me as thy supreme goal.39 these last two verses are taken from "the yoga of the kingly science and the kingly secret; and if put into slightly different language might easily be mistaken for a passage out of "the book of the sacred magic" not so, however, the first, which is taken from

53. 39 "ibid" ninth discourse, 27, 34. that p. as yet had never fully experienced; and he, realizing this, it came about that when once the key of yoga was proffered him, he preferred to open the door of renunciation and close that of action, and to abandon the western methods by the means of which he had already advanced so far rather than to continue in them. this in itself was the first great sacrifice which he made upon the path of renunciation- to abandon all that he had as yet attained to, to cut himself off from the world, and like an hermit in a desolate land seek salvation by himself, through himself and of himself. ultimately, as we shall see, he renounced even this disownment, for which he now sacrificed all, and, by an unification of both, welded the east to the west, the two

elease, and unity with the atman. in the fourth discourse of the bhagavad g ta we find gana yoga praised as follows: 69 40 vivek nanda "raja yoga" udbodhan edition, pp. 51, 52 "every valley shall be filled, and every mountain and hill shall be brought low; and the crooked shall be made straight and the rough ways shall be made smooth. prepare ye the way of adonai- luke, iii, 5, 4. better than the sacrifice of any objects is the sacrifice of wisdom, o paratapa. all actions in their entirety, o p rtha, culminate in wisdom. as the burning fire reduces fuel to ashes, o arjuna, so doth the fire of wisdom reduce all actions to ashes. verily there is nothing so pure in this world as wisdom; he that is perfected in yoga finds it in the atman in due season.41 karma yoga. union through work. very cl

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

, shriek about the holy place, vain and vague and terrible: even as the lords of hell, chained in fires before the spell, strain upon the sightless steel, break not fetters nor compel: so be distant, o profane! children of the hurricane! lest the sword of fire destroy, lest the ways of death be plain! so depart, and so be wise, lest your perishable eyes look upon the formless fire, see the maiden sacrifice! so depart, and secret flame burn upon the stone of shame, that the holy ones may hear music of the sleepless name! holy, holy, holy spouse of the sun-engirdled house, with the secret symbol burning on thy multiscient brows. even as the traitor's breath goeth forth, he perisheth by the secret sibilant word that is spoken unto death. capricornus. brethren, let us awaken the master of the

e heart! lift up till the eyes that were seeing be blind, and their life depart! till the eye that was blind be a lamp to my mind! coil fast all thy coils on me, dying, absorbed in the sense of the snake! stir! leave the flower-throne, and up-flying! hiss once, and hiss thrice, and awake! then crown me and cling! flash forward- and spring! flash forth on the fire of the altar, the stones, and the sacrifice shed; till the three worlds flicker and falter, and life and her love be dead! in mysterious joy awake- and destroy["he crouches at the feet of" sphinx "toward" c.i.c.t. sphinx. 1. c.i.c.t. 1 [sphinx "plays an enchantment<soul of wine, destruction's formidable kiss, the lamp of the divine: this s

ancing, recites chorus from "atalanta in calydon" before the beginning of years there came to the making of man. etc. his life is a watch or a vision between a sleep and a sleep["returns. a pause" aries. 333-333. leo. 333-333. aries. brother leo, what is the place? leo. the temple of the sun upon the mountain of abiegnus! aries. brother leo, what is the hour? leo. sunset! aries. it is the hour of sacrifice. leo. brother aries, what is the sacrifice? aries. it is hidden from me["silence" sol. 1-22-22-1. aries. hark! it is the summons of the king. leo. it is the lord of heaven that awakens the children of the light["they draw the veil- full light- and kneel" aries. let us adore the exalted one! leo. life of life, thy lips enkindle with their love the breath between them; 67 and thy smiles be

-1-1-22 [aries "and" leo "return to their thrones [scorpio-apophis "plays her passionate melody, her siren melody, her despairing "venus in tannhauser" melody< she clasps the feet and knees of" sol "but he gives no sign of life["at the end "aries "and" leo "rise from their thrones- a pause] aries("loudly. 333-333. leo("louder. 333-333. aries. the hour of sacrifice is past. scorpio-apophis. the hour of sacrifice is to come. 69 leo. the sacrifice is not accepted. scorpio-apophis. the sacrifice is accepted. aries. depart from us, thou unclean thing [aries "and" leo "raise her and march from the temple" aries "leading" leo following her [aries "and" leo "re-enter and resume thrones- a pause" aries. 333-333. leo. 333-333. aries. brother leo, this is of

ice is not accepted. scorpio-apophis. the sacrifice is accepted. aries. depart from us, thou unclean thing [aries "and" leo "raise her and march from the temple" aries "leading" leo following her [aries "and" leo "re-enter and resume thrones- a pause" aries. 333-333. leo. 333-333. aries. brother leo, this is of evil omen. leo. brother aries, it is indeed of evil omen. aries. there will be no more sacrifice to-day. leo. there will be no more sacrifice to-day. aries. the sun is already setting. leo. the night birds are already abroad. aries. it grows very dark. leo. the path is too steep and dangerous for any pilgrims to come hither. aries. there is no moon to-night. leo. i think there will be rain. aries. let us close the shrine. leo. the disk of the sun is not yet quite obscured. aries. bu

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

ve shall be radiant on your lips; and all my darkness and terror shall turn to light and joy. 18. only those who fear shall fail. those who have bent their backs to the yoke of slavery until they can no longer stand upright; them will i despise. 19. but you who have defied the law; you who have conquered by subtlety or force; you will i take unto me, even i will take you unto me. 20. i ask you to sacrifice nothing at mine altar; i am the god who giveth all. 21. light, life, love; force, fantasy, fire; these do i bring you: mine hands are full of these. 22. there is joy in the setting-out; there is joy in the journey; there is joy in the goal. 23. only if ye are sorrowful, or weary, or angry, or discomforted; then ye may know that ye have lost the golden thread, the thread wherewith i guide

ldo. love["enthusiastic] laylah. i had rather a scorpion stung me. rinaldo. my crest is a scorpion["he points to the golden bejewelled crest upon his light helmet] i am thirsty. give me water. laylah. i would give water to a thirsty dog["she pours water into his hands] 77 rinaldo. for water i will give you fire. twelve hundred years ago came peace on earth and goodwill toward men through a virgin sacrifice. history repeats itself. laylah. i am on the edge of the well; but i shall not fall in. you are a renegade, i see; and, i think, a monster. you are mad with pride and conceit of your own wisdom. so i know you for a fool. rinaldo. the wisdom of this world is foolishness with god. laylah. prate on! even the dust mocks at you. rinaldo. there are snakes in the dust. laylah. what do you mean?

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

r the ceremony. in addition we shall payyour air fare and a11 your expenses while you arein. inqia. be satbackand>smiled while hiscolleagues noddedagreement 'what sort ofceremony hadyou in mind' alex asked 'wh.r' the usual m.ystic rites to dedicate a t mple' mr g. held his hands palm upwards, expressing his surprise at the question. the .hairs on the' ba<;k of.alex's neck,began to. bristle 'human sacrifice' he asked 'but of course' the, soft-footed waiter replaced their glasseswithfuij ones. all. round the room. small groups exchanged small. talk' while the threesmiling indianscalmjy planned a ritual murderwhich they expected alex to perform for m011,ey. they swept away his protests with the assurance that the victim, who had .already been chosen, was one of their adherents and was quite w

sing the cones of power and. setting them to work and because the new .temple must have 'the-very best equipment, they were prepcl.red to allot a large sum of money to purchase real witches knives,swords: and other magic weapons which alex could engrave, dedicate and hand.over to .the temple after the ceremony. recovering his composure, alex set them" right about witchcraft 'it is centuries since sacrifice was countenanced by our gods' he told the disbelieving priests 'in olden days people were brutalized by their environment, but now all-our powers are. dedicated to good. our. gods and goddesses demcl.ndtha.t there shall be'no sacrifice of either animal or human life. surely your kali is no different' the conversation assumed a nightmare quality as the three indians, with smiles.never lea

ollapsed. someone pushed it away with his foot; it had served its purpose. alex had no idea that so small a creature could hold so much blood; it oozed everywhere, elling the air with a sweet hot smell. alex realized that the company was enjoying his discomfort. feeling was running high and, as the men smeared the blood on to theirwrists; he was really afraid 'it was not necessary to make a blood sacrifice' he shouted, trying to dominate the gathering '1 have already worked-a spell and your ghost has gone' as if to mock his words, the walls began to knock and the windows shook louder than ever. the men got up from their chairs and crowded towards the centre of the room. alex edged towards the door, more afraid of the living than the dead 'i am going to fetch some more herbs' he told them

i am the gracious goddess who gives the gift ofjoy unto all men 'i am the soul of nature who giveth life to the whole universe 'i am that which is attained at the end of desire: while all the. witches squat just within the circle,the high priest kneels.before the high priestess in the centre and says 'hail, aradia, pour forth thy love. i lowly bow before thee, i adore thee to the end, with loving sacrifice thy shrineadorn, thy foot is to my lips, my prayer is borne upon the rising ineensesmokev'then spend thy mighty love, 0 mighty one, descend to aid me who, without thee, am forlorn' as he rises, the high priestess raises herathame to draw down the power from the moon, while the others join hands 143 and, keeping within the perimeter of the circle, dance round gathering speed and chanting:

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

tewart farrar what witches do m the grimoire of lady sheba l the charge (prose version) hp stands to hps's left; both face coven. hp: listen to the words of the great mother; she who of old was also called among men artemis, astarte, athene, dione, melusine, aphrodite, cerridwen, cybele, arianrhod, isis, dana, bride and by many other names. at her altars the youth of lacedaemon in sparta made due sacrifice. hps: whenever ye have need of anything, once in the month, and better it be when the moon is full, then shall ye assemble in some secret place and adore the spirit of me, who am queen of all the witcheries. there shall ye assemble, ye who are fain to learn all sorcery, yet have not won its deepest secrets; to these will i teach things that are yet unknown. and ye shall be free from slav

t door which opens upon the land of youth, and mine is the cup of the wine of life, and the cauldron of cerridwen, which is the holy grail of immortality. i am the gracious goddess, who gives the gift of joy unto the heart of man. upon earth, i give the knowledge of the spirit eternal; and beyond death, i give peace and freedom and reunion with those who have gone before. nor do i demand aught in sacrifice; for behold, i am the mother of all living, and my love is poured out upon the earth. hp: hear ye the words of the star goddess; she in the dust of whose feet are the hosts of heaven, and whose body encircles the universe. hps: i who am the beauty of the green earth, and the white moon among the stars, and the mystery of the waters, and the desire of the heart of man, call unto thy soul

e secrets yet unknown. no more shall ye know slavery, who give true worship unto me. ye who tread my round on sabbat night, come ye all naked to the rite, in token that ye be really free. i teach ye the mystery of rebirth, work ye my mysteries in mirth. heart joined to heart and lip to lip, five are the points of fellowship, that bring ye ecstasy on earth, for i am the circle of rebirth. i ask no sacrifice, but do bow, no other law but love i know, by naught but love may i be known. all things living are mine own, from me they come, to me they go. notes l lots of published sources eg. grimoire of lady sheba originally written by doreen valiente for gbg. that version was somewhat different from the one given here. see doreen valiente's the rebirth of witchcraft. l drawing down the moon need

kiss with her lips, that thy servants may be fulfilled. as he invokes, hp touches hps gently with wand upon r. breast, l. breast, womb and upon the same three places again. as he finishes the invocation, he spreads his arms in adoration (still kneeling) and says: hp: hail, aradia! from the amalthean horn pour forth thy store of love; i lowly bend before thee, i adore thee to the end, with loving sacrifice thy shrine adorn. thy foot is to my lip [kiss, my prayers upborne upon the rising incense smoke; then spend thine ancient love, o mighty one, descend to aid me, who without thee am forlorn. hp stands and takes a step back. all adore in silence as hps traces invoking earth pentagram in air before them with athame, saying: hps: of the mother, darksome and divine, mine the scourge, and mine

e priests of our art, for they would call it sin; but we will be in the woods all night, a-conjuring summer in. and we bring you good news by word of mouth, for woman, cattle and corn, for the sun is coming up from the south with oak and ash and thorn. a ring dance follows after which the high priestess casts the circle. high priest draws down the moon upon the high priestess. all are purified in sacrifice before her. she then purifies the high priest at her own hands. all partake of cakes and wine followed by feasting and dancing and singing and the great rite, if at all possible, in token or truly. notes l derived from stewart farrar's what witches do, based on alex sanders' bos some parts expanded based on the grimoire of lady sheba where farrar is unclear (he rarely gives the actual bo

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

. it will be found in atoms of all kinds; we can call it adaptation, if we so choose, or the power to grow and to adapt the unit to its environment through the rejection of certain factors and the acceptance of others. it shows itself in man as free will, or the power to choose, and in the- 7- the consciousness of the atom copyright 1998 lucis trust spiritual man it can be seen as the tendency to sacrifice, for a man then chooses a particular line of action in order to benefit the group to which he belongs, and rejects that which is purely selfish. we might finally define evolution as ordered change and constant mutation. it demonstrates in the ceaseless activity of the unit or the atom, the interaction between groups, and the endless play of one force or type of energy upon another. we ha

eat identity of which we are each a part. this corresponds to the school of thought which we called the supernatural, and it must be succeeded in time by a truer and a wider concept. as we have already seen, the first or atomic stage developed by means of selfishness, or the self-centred life of the atom (whether the atom of substance or the human atom; the second stage grows to perfection by the sacrifice of the unit to the good of the many, and of the atom to the group in which it has place. this stage is something which we, as yet, know practically little about, and is what we often vision and hope for. the third stage lies a long way ahead, and may be considered by many a vain chimera. but some of us have a vision. which, even if unattainable at present, is logically possible if our pr

see us playing our part with intelligent understanding. our first aim should surely be self-realisation through the practice of discrimination; we must learn to think clearly for ourselves, to formulate our own thoughts and to manipulate our own mental processes; we must learn to know what we think and why we think it, to find out the meaning of group consciousness through the study of the law of sacrifice. not only must we find ourselves through the primary childhood stage of selfishness (and surely that should lie behind us, not only should we learn to distinguish between the real and the unreal, through the practice of discrimination, but we should endeavour to pass on from that to something very much better. for us the immediate goal should be to find the group to which we may belong

ople with whom we can cooperate and work, some brother or brothers whom we can succour and assist. it really involves the- 9- the consciousness of the atom copyright 1998 lucis trust conscious contacting of the ideal of brotherhood, and until we have evolved to the stage where our concept is universal it means finding the particular set of brothers whom we can love and help by means of the law of sacrifice and by the transmutation of selfishness into loving service. thus we can co-operate in the general purpose, and participate in the mission of the group. lecture ii the evolution of substance it is obvious that in such a series of lectures as this it would be impossible to deal adequately in any way with this stupendous subject, even were i equipped to lecture on such a fundamentally scie

that i am" if you split this verse into its three parts you have what i have been seeking to bring out to-night: first, the atomic consciousness, i am; then the group, i am that; a consciousness that he is not just a separated individual, not only a self-centred unit, not only a self-conscious entity, but that he is something still greater. man then reaches the recognition which will lead him to sacrifice his identity in the service of the group, and to merge his consciousness in that of the group. of such a conscious union we know practically nothing as yet. this is succeeded by the still greater stage, when i am that i am will be for us not an impossible ideal, and a visionary concept, but a fundamental reality, when man in the aggregate will recognise himself as an expression of the un

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

ered, sweeps a man onward until it carries him to the feet of the lord of the world, to the feet of his father in heaven, to the feet of the three-fold logos. initiation leads to the cave within whose circumscribing walls the pairs of opposites are known- 10- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust and the secret of good and evil is revealed. it leads to the cross and to that utter sacrifice which must transpire before perfect liberation is attained, and the initiate stands free of all earth's fetters, held by naught in the three worlds. it leads through the hall of wisdom, and puts into a man's hands the key to all information, systemic and cosmic, in graduated sequence. it reveals the hidden mystery that lies at the heart of the solar system. it leads from one state of con

the moment of individualisation, when man becomes a conscious rational entity, in contradistinction to the animals. as evolution proceeds successive at-one-ments occur. at-one-ment on all levels emotional, intuitional, spiritual and divine consists in conscious, continuous functioning. in all cases it is preceded by a burning, through the medium of the inner fire, and by the destruction, through sacrifice, of all that separates. the approach to unity is through destruction of the lower, and of all that forms a barrier. take, in illustration, the web that separates the etheric body and the emotional. when that web has been burned away by the inner fire the communication between the bodies of the personality becomes continuous and complete, and the three lower vehicles function as one. you

n and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust first: with himself, and those in incarnation with him. second: with his higher self, and thus with all selves. third: with his spirit, or "father in heaven" and thus with all monads. fourth: with the logos, the three in one and the one in three. man becomes a conscious human being through the instrumentality of the lords of the flame, through their enduring sacrifice. man becomes a conscious ego, with the consciousness of the higher self, at the third initiation, through the instrumentality of the masters and of the christ, and through their sacrifice in taking physical incarnation for the helping of the world. man unites with the monad at the fifth initiation, through the instrumentality of the lord of the world, the solitary watcher, the great sacr

e-eminent lines of work: to develop self-consciousness in all beings. the hierarchy seeks to provide fit conditions for the development of self-consciousness in all- 14- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust beings. this it produces primarily in man through its initial work of blending the higher three aspects of spirit with the lower four; through the example it sets of service, sacrifice, and renunciation, and through the constant streams of light (occultly understood) which emanate from it. the hierarchy might be considered as the aggregate on our planet of the forces of the fifth kingdom in nature. this kingdom is entered through the full development and control of the fifth principle of mind, and its transmutation into wisdom, which is literally the intelligence appli

ows and pains of everyday living. they have trodden every step of the path of suffering, have undergone every experience, have surmounted every difficulty, and have won out. these elder brothers of the race have one and all undergone the crucifixion of the personal self, and know that utter renunciation of all which is the lot of every aspirant at this time. there is no phase of agony, no rending sacrifice, no via dolorosa that they have not in their time trodden, and herein lies their right to serve, and the strength of the method of their appeal. knowing the quintessence of pain, knowing the depth of sin and of suffering, their methods can be exquisitely measured to the individual need; yet at the same time their realisation of the liberation to be achieved through pain, penalty, and suf

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

f synthesis..the law governing spirit, or the first aspect- 11- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust 3. these three are cosmic laws. there are seven systemic laws, which govern the manifestation of our solar logos: a. the law of vibration. b. the law of cohesion. c. the law of disintegration. d. the law of magnetic control. e. the law of fixation. f. the law of love. g. the law of sacrifice and death. 4. each of these laws manifests primarily on one or other of the seven planes of the solar system. 5. each law sweeps periodically into power and each plane has its period of manifestation and its period of obscuration. 6. every manifested life has its three great cycles: birth..life..death. appearance..growth..disappearance. involution..evolution..obscuration. inert motion..a

ndation note ascended. deep answered unto deep. the fivefold chord awaited the response from those whose hour had come. dark grew the space between the spheres. radiant two balls became. the threefold thirty-five, finding the distance just, flashed like a sheet of intermittent flame, and lo, the work was done. the great five met the three and four. the point intermediate was achieved. the hour of sacrifice, the sacrifice of flame, arrived, and for aeons hath endured. the timeless ones entered into time. the watchers began their task, and lo, the work proceeds. stanza vi within the cavern dark the fourfold one groped for expansion and for further light. no light above, and all around the gloom enveloped. pitchy the darkness that surrounded it. to the innermost centre of the heart, throbbing

- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust 3. the spirillae and the egoic ray. a. the composition of the permanent atoms. b. the planes and fiery energy. c. the three fires. 4. summary. iii. the egoic lotus 1. wheels or centres of energy. a. centres of force. b. the causal body, the monadic heart centre. 2. the twelve-petalled lotus. a. the knowledge petals. b. the love petals. c. the sacrifice petals. 3. summary. i. the nature of the egoic or causal body the subject of the egoic ray and its relation to the second fire is one of vital import to three types of people: those who are interested in the true psychology, or in the evolution of the psyche; those who are on or nearing the path, and hence are coming more and more into touch with their own ego; those who work with the so

c spark, or the pure spirit aspect of the logos. it should here be noted that this ninefold development is hinted at in the secret doctrine in the various places where h. p. b. deals with the kumaras77(155) or the heavenly men, of whom the microcosm is a reflection. she calls them the lords of knowledge, the lords of love and- 319- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust the lords of sacrifice. each of them is a nine-petalled lotus in the logoic body. they are the flaming wheels, and in their various names, as found in the secret doctrine, may be discovered the clue to the mystery. let us realise this clearly, nevertheless, as regards the microcosm, and later extend the idea to the heavenly men. let us picture the nine-petalled egoic lotus, the heart centre in the monadic cons

the petal of knowledge for the physical plane. through the breaking of the law and the ensuing suffering the price of ignorance is paid and knowledge is achieved. this unfoldment is brought about through physical plane experience. 2. the petal of love for the physical plane. unfolds through physical relationships, and the gradual growth of love from love of self to love of others. 3. the petal of sacrifice for the physical plane. this unfoldment is brought about through the driving force of circumstances, and not of free will. it is the offering up of the physical body upon the altar of desire low desire to begin with, but aspiration towards the end, though still desire. as man in the early stages of his evolution is polarised on the physical, much of this is undergone unconsciously and wi

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

to which the adept passes when the three lower worlds are no longer "attached" to him through his inclinations or karma, and which he experiences after he has: a. taken certain initiations, b. freed himself from the three worlds- 22- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust c. organized his christ body. strictly speaking those adepts who have achieved non-attachment but who have chosen to sacrifice themselves and abide with the sons of men in order to serve and help them are not technically nirvanis. they are lords of compassion pledged to "suffer" with, and to be governed by, certain conditions analogous to (though not identical with) the conditions governing men who are still attached to the world of form. 16. the consummation of this non-attachment results in an exact knowledge

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

ore this group, which must inaugurate the new age, can measure up to the requirements. present day troubles are largely due to the lack of intuitive perception in the past and this fault lies primarily among the mystics of the world and not so much among the lower aspirants. the trouble has not lain in lack of idealism or even in a lack of intelligence and sincerity, it consists in the failure to sacrifice the personality at all times in order to make the intuitive realization demonstrate its realities. compromise has been permitted and in the occult world compromise is forbidden. when indulged in, it leads to disaster and sweeps away eventually, in ruin and in storm, the personalities of those who so stoop. people have sought to adjust the truth to the hour instead of adjusting the hour t

reality as they deem wise. the masters are looking out for those with clear vision, uncompromising adherence to the truth as sensed, and capacity to drive steadily forward toward the ideal. this entails the following factors: 1. a recognition of that ideal through meditation. 2. its application to the present through one-pointedness. 3. removal of the old and hindering thought-forms through self-sacrifice. 4. a refusal to compromise, through clear vision. 5. a discrimination that enables the disciple always to distinguish between the acts of an individual and the individual himself. 6. realization that, in the occult work, it is not permitted to interfere with personal karma any more than it is permitted to shield from the consequences of action. this entails therefore a refusal to interf

ll human beings refusing compromise and yet refusing hate has something rare to offer in these days and the great ones can use him. see to it, therefore, all of you who work, that with clear vision, upright purpose and firm undeviating action you forge ahead. see to it that you deal with patience and forbearance with those of your brothers who choose the lesser principle and the lesser right, who sacrifice the good of the group for their own personal ends or who use unworthy methods. give to them love and care and a ready helping hand, for they will stumble on the way and sound the depth of the law. stand ready then to lift them up and to offer to them opportunities for service, knowing that service is the great healer and teacher. the great ones look to see the faculty of pliability and a

elody of its voice. let him discern the jewel, set in the forehead of the serpent whose tail he holds, and by its radiance traverse the miry halls of maya" no glamour, no illusion can long hold the man who has set himself the task of treading the razor-edged path which leads through the wilderness, through the thick-set forest, through the deep waters of sorrow and distress, through the valley of sacrifice and over the mountains of vision to the gate of deliverance. he may travel sometimes in the dark (and the illusion of darkness is very real; he may travel sometimes in a light so dazzling and bewildering that he can scarcely see the way ahead; he may know what it is to falter on the path, and to drop under the fatigue of service and of strife; he may be temporarily sidetracked and wander

this is but an inadequate statement of the case. the thoughts of men since the middle of the atlantean period have steadily been attracted toward the destructive or left-hand path, because selfishness has been the motive, and self-interest the dominant factor. part of the work of the christ when he came 2000 years ago was to offset this tendency by the inculcation, through example and precept, of sacrifice and unselfishness, and the martyr spirit (tinctured as it oft was by hysteria and a heavenly self-interest) was one of the results of this endeavour. seen from the standpoint of the hierarchy, the effort has been successful, for the christian spirit stands for re-orientation to heavenly things. hence purity of motive and the instinct for service, which latter keynote is new from the stan

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

imposed upon him. i mean a renewal of the effort to bring about the purification of all the bodies so that the entire lower man may be a pure channel and instrument through which spiritual force may flow unimpeded. i mean the attaining of an attitudewherein the aspirant desires nothing for the separated self, and in which he regards all that he has as something which he can lay upon the altar of sacrifice for the aiding of his brethren. could all who read this book see the results of such a united effort, there would emerge a group activity, intelligently undertaken, which would achieve great things. so many people run hither and thither after this individual or that, or this piece of work or that, and, working with lack of intelligent co-ordination, achieve nothing and no group results

of higher mind, this ray is a pure channel for the divine will. through the septenary grouping of the solar lives on the mental levels whereon they appear, he brought into functioning activity seven corresponding reflections of the seven centres of deity, as far as our planet is concerned, a thing which none of his six brother rays have done. this statement means little to you, but the tremendous sacrifice and effort thus involved are paralleled only by the life of the buddha, and this is one of the reasons why, in this fifth race, love and mind must eventually and mutually reveal each other. some of the names given to the lord of this ray are as follows: the revealer of truth the great connector the divine intermediary the crystallizer of forms the three-fold thinker the cloud upon the mo

of physical colour and sound. it is the law. these three rays together embrace and embody all. they are power, activity and the law in manifestation. ray ii..love and wisdom, the synthetic ray which is the goal for this system, holding all in close harmony and relation. ray iv..the expression of harmony, beauty, music and unity. ray vi..the ray of devotion to the ardour of aspiration, and of the sacrifice of the personal self for the good of all, with the object in view of harmony and beauty, impelled thereto by love. these two groups of rays might be related to each other as follows: rays 1. 3. 7 are the great rays connected with the form, with the evolutionary process, with the intelligent functioning of the system, and with the laws controlling the life in all forms in all the kingdoms

groups of rays might be related to each other as follows: rays 1. 3. 7 are the great rays connected with the form, with the evolutionary process, with the intelligent functioning of the system, and with the laws controlling the life in all forms in all the kingdoms in nature. rays 2. 4. 6 are the rays connected with the inner life, expanding through those forms, the rays of motive, aspiration and sacrifice. rays pre-eminently of quality. rays 1. 3. 7 deal with things concrete and with the functioning of matter and form from the lowest plane to the highest. rays 2. 4. 6 deal with things abstract, with spiritual expression through the medium of form. ray 5 .forms the connecting link of the intelligence. our third question comes up now for consideration and is as follows- 64- a treatise on th

anity with the tinge of judaism. the rays are sometimes considered as divided into three classes; the first ray by itself, the second ray by itself, and the other five in a group. when regarded in this way, they are spoken of as the three rays, and typify the various trinities. another suggestive fragment of symbology describes the three rays as using respectively three kinds of fire to light the sacrifice of the altar, the electric, the solar, and the artificial, or fire by friction. before proceeding to consider the virtues, the vices and the special human characteristics which differentiate the individual belonging to one ray from the individual on another ray, it will be well to refer to the origin of the two ray influences which constitute the dominant and the modifying factors in the

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

gnificant development is a trend in the counter direction, and materialistic philosophies and doctrines of negation are becoming increasingly prevalent. to many, the whole question of the validity of the christian religion remains to be determined. claims are made that christianity has failed and that man does not need the gospel story with its implications of divinity and its urge to service and sacrifice. is the gospel story historically true? is it a mystical tale of great beauty and of real teaching value but nevertheless of no vital import to the intelligent men and women of today, who pride themselves on their reasoning powers and upon their independence of ancient mental trammels and of old and dusty traditions? as to the perfection of the portrayed character of christ there is neve

fact stands out past all controversy that they gave the revelation of divinity to their particular civilisations, and that in a most significant manner they worked together for the eventual benefit of the race. their two systems are interdependent, and buddha prepared the world for the message and the mission of christ. both embodied in themselves certain cosmic principles, and by their work and sacrifice certain divine potencies poured through and upon mankind. the work done by the buddha, and the message which he sounded, stimulated intelligence into wisdom. wisdom is a cosmic principle, and a divine potency. this the buddha embodied. but love came to the world through christ, and he, through his work, transmuted emotion into love. as "god is love" the comprehension that christ revealed

e must be administered to us by christ.18 3. the transfiguration. there perfection is for the first time demonstrated, and there the divine possibility of such perfection is proven to the disciples. the command goes forth to us "be ye therefore perfect even as your father which is in heaven is perfect."19 4. the crucifixion. this is called the great renunciation, in the orient, with its lesson of sacrifice and its call to the death of the lower nature. this was the lesson which st. paul knew and the goal towards which he strove "i die daily" he said, for only in the practice of death daily undergone can the final death be met and endured."20 5. the resurrection and ascension, the final triumph which enables the initiate to sing and to know the meaning of the words "oh death, where is thy s

rs "oh, wretched man that i am! who shall deliver me from the body of this death "i thank god through jesus christ our lord."24 only through the revelation of the christ within each human being can this at-one-ment be made. only through the new birth, the baptism of spirit and of fire, and the transfiguration of the nature can deliverance be found, can unity with god be achieved. only through the sacrifice of humanity, which is the essence of the crucifixion, can the resurrection be undergone. what is true of the individual will be true ultimately of the entire human family. the plan for humanity concerns man's conscious unfoldment. as mankind grows in wisdom and knowledge, and as the civilisations come and go, each bringing its needed lesson and its high point of attainment, men as a grou

gdom exists, and birth into it is as inescapable as birth into the human family. the process is a sequential proceeding from gestation until, in "the fullness of time" the christ child is born; the soul begins to manifest on earth, and the life of the disciple and initiate begins. he passes from stage to stage until he has mastered all the laws of the spiritual kingdom. through birth, service and sacrifice the initiate becomes a citizen of that kingdom, and this is as much a natural process connected with his inner life as are the physical processes in their connection with his outer life as a human being. these two go on together, but the inner reality eventually comes into manifestation through the sacrifice of the human to the divine. the initiate is not simply a good man. the world is

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

iberates. there has been much written in the secret doctrine and a treatise on cosmic fire on the subject of individualisation. it can be simply defined as the process whereby forms of life in the fourth kingdom in nature arrive at: 1. conscious individuality, through experiencing the life of the senses. 2. the assertion of individuality through the use of the discriminating mind. 3. the ultimate sacrifice of that individuality to the group. today, the masses are occupied with the task of becoming conscious of themselves, and are developing that spirit or sense of personal integrity or wholeness which will eventuate in an increased self-assertiveness, that first gesture of divinity. this is well and good, in spite of the immediate complications and consequences in the world consciousness a

ubmerge their separative identities in organised group activity and synthesis. this is the predominant task of the new group of world servers. it should be the aspiration of the world disciples today. this work of training the individuals in group purpose must be accomplished in three ways: 1. by personal, imposed identification with the group, through the experience of understanding, service and sacrifice. this can well constitute a useful self-imposed experiment. 2. by the education of the masses in the principles underlying group work, and the training of an enlightened public opinion in these concepts. 3. by the preparation of many in the new group of world servers for that great transition in consciousness which we call initiation. what, therefore, is initiation? initiation might be d

mprehended by those preparing for the fourth initiation, and this treatise is written for disciples and initiates of the first degree. in these successive stages we can glimpse the vision of what we are and may be. steadily the unfolding purpose of our own souls (those "angels of persistent and undying love) should gain fuller and deeper control over each of us, and this, at any personal cost and sacrifice, should be our steadfast aim. for this, in truth and sincerity, we should strive. we have thus touched upon the three great divisions which mark the soul's progress towards its goal. through the process of individualisation, the soul arrives at a true self-consciousness and awareness in the three worlds of its experience. the actor in the drama of life masters his part. through the proce

e- 13- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust knowledge petals. on the path of discipleship, the astral body is brought into subjection by the ray of the soul as it pours through the second tier of petals, the love petals. upon the path of initiation, until the third initiation, the ray of the mental body is subdued by the force of the petals of sacrifice, found in the third tier of petals. thus the three aspects of the personality are brought into subjection by the energy emanating from the nine petals of the egoic lotus. after the third initiation, the whole personality, composed of the three aspects, becomes sensitive to the energy of pure electric fire or life, as it pours through the "closed bud at the heart of the egoic lotus" the v

y an incarnated son of god, functioning as a world saviour or christ, and by those beings who are on the path of destruction, and who are called (by those who know no better) black magicians, evil forces and devils. divinity (using the word in its separative sense) connotes the expression of the qualities of the second or building aspect of god, magnetism, love, inclusiveness, non-separativeness, sacrifice for the good of the world, unselfishness, intuitive understanding, cooperation with the plan of god, and many other such qualitative phrases. mechanism, after all, implies the creation of a- 38- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust form out of matter and the infusing of that form with a life principle which will show itself in the pow

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

alone on my side, or they may work out in certain specific realisations and even phenomena on your side. i indicate not the results of such an activity for the power of suggestion and the response of the creative imagination is a fruitful source of glamour. i would, therefore, ask all of you who are my disciples to endeavour to make a contact with me at the time of the full moon each month. make sacrifice in order to establish this monthly relation as i will make my adjustments to contact you. may i emphasise the necessity for holding the thought of that contact for three whole days prior to the full moon itself, with aspiration and with confidence and then for three days afterwards with expectancy. may i point out the prime importance of making this a group activity and not a personal co

level and some on another, but the aim should be a close contact on all three levels at will and all together when the group, as a group, demands it. this is a hard saying but later a clearer understanding will come of what this means and what it brings about. 4. the ability of the group to stand united and with no barriers between the group members of any kind. this will necessarily involve the sacrifice of personality reactions, ideals and plans. at present the varying ideals, attitudes and points of view separate disciples from each other. these must go. there are, of course, other requirements but if you can understand the above and seek to the best of your ability to meet them, that is all that i ask at present. one of the great needs of all disciples and aspirants is the detached re

in order to accomplish this, you came into incarnation in restricted and limited surroundings so that there might be no dominant obstructing outer attractions; you were, therefore, free to concentrate upon the inner realities. you have largely profited by this experience and your subjective orientation is stabilised upon a rightful basis. only one major adjustment remains to be made and one major sacrifice. your problem is, as you know, to effect this readjustment without producing the material suffering of those dependent upon you. secondly, you have oriented the astral body to the higher values and impressions and have done it so successfully that your emotional sensitivity to others is now definitely a working asset. this sensitivity i would have you develop into still greater usefulnes

near deflect you from your progress upon the path of service. you belong now to the world, and not to a handful of your fellowmen. this is not an easy lesson to learn, my brother, but all disciples have some day to learn it and it is an appropriate lesson for you at this time. the call has gone out for servers and all who are pledged disciples must be the first to make response. this will involve sacrifice but you can be depended upon to make it. your health is better and will continue to be so, if you watch with care and keep the earlier rules i gave you as to diet, etc. you may find that in the coming years, your hours of sleep will be less. this will be good, not bad, my brother, for too much sleep leads to diminished etheric force. a hint suffices for the wise disciple. more air and su

not yet to move as rapidly as desired. when the movement does come, it will be rapid. the following three sentences may aid you in handling your problem and help your progress as a worker: 1. the sense of responsibility shines forth in flickering flames from every soul which has sought and found alignment. fan those flames into a steady fire in every soul you meet. ponder on this. 2. the sense of sacrifice is faintly seen in every soul that loves the plan. teach them that sacrifice must touch the depths of giving and not call forth that which upon the surface lies or that which can be known. the unseen sacrifice must go with that which can be seen. teach this. 3. the sense of comradeship is surely known by each and all of you but needs the deepening of service shared. shew this and draw it

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

ich century after century owing to this demanding spirit of investigation is revealed. it is the power to recognize the beautiful, the true and the good and by means of the creative arts to prove their existence. it is this inherent, spiritual faculty which has produced all the great sons of god, all truly spiritual people, all artists, scientists, humanitarians and philosophers and all who, with sacrifice, love their fellowmen. here lie the grounds for optimism and courage on the part of all true educators and here is the true incentive to all their efforts. the present problem of youth the world, as known to people over forty years of age, has crumbled and is fast disappearing. the old values are fading out and what we call "civilization (that civilization we have thought so wonderful) i

, fosters a sense of national superiority and leads the citizens of a nation to regard themselves and their institutions as superior to those of another nation; it cultivates pride of race, of history, of possessions and of cultural progress and breeds an arrogance, a boastfulness and a contempt of other civilizations and cultures which is evil and degenerating; it engenders also a willingness to sacrifice other people's interests to one's own and a basic failure to admit that "god hath made all men equal. this type of nationalism is universal and everywhere to be found and no nation is free from it; it indicates a blindness, a cruelty and a lack of proportion for which mankind is already paying a terrible price and which will bring humanity down in ruins if persisted in. there is, needles

f dogmatic interpreters claim familiarity. theology is simply what men think is in the mind of god. the more ancient the scripture, the greater, necessarily, the distortion. the doctrine of a vengeful god, the doctrine of retribution in some mythical hell, the teaching that god only loves those who interpret him in terms of some particular school of theological thought, the symbolism of the blood sacrifice, the appropriation of the cross as a christian symbol, the teaching about the virgin birth and the picture of an angry deity only appeased by death are the unhappy results of man's own thinking, of his own lower nature, of his sectarian isolationism (fostered by the jewish old testament, but not generally found in the oriental faiths) and of his sense of fear, inherited from the animal s

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

is a sanskrit word, meaning literally "coming down from far away" ava (as prefix to verbs and verbal nouns) expresses the idea of "off, away, down" avataram (comparative) farther away. the root av seems at all times to denote the idea of protection from above, and is used in compounds, in words referring to protections by kings or rulers; in regard to the gods, it means accepted favourably when a sacrifice is offered. with the result that the root word can be said to mean "coming down with the approval of the higher source from which it came and with benefit to the place at which it arrives (from monier-williams' sanskrit dictionary) all the world avatars or saviours, however, express two basic incentives: the need of god to contact humanity and to have relationship with men and the need o

m the fulfilling of the law and to that fulfilment his entire life was and had been geared. the plan, its goal, its techniques and its laws, its energy (that of love) and the close and growing relation between the spiritual hierarchy and humanity were known to him, and fully understood. at the highest point of this consummated knowledge and at the moment of his complete surrender to the necessary sacrifice of his life to the fulfilling of this plan, suddenly a great expansion of consciousness took place. the significance, the intention, the purpose of it all, and the comprehensive divine idea (as it existed in the mind of the father) dawned upon his soul not on his mind, for the revelation was far greater than that. he saw still further into the meaning of divinity than had ever before see

d what human destiny meant, and the part that he had to play in the working out of that destiny. we have paid little attention down the centuries of human thinking to christ's reaction to his own destiny, as it affected the human. we have paid small attention to the aspect of his reaction to knowledge, as it unfolded itself to him. we have been selfish and grasping in our reaction to his work and sacrifice. the word to "know (in relation to the initiate-consciousness of the christ and of still lesser initiates) concerns the certainty of the knowledge the initiate has gained through experiment, experience and expression. the first faint tremor of reaction to monadic "destiny" and to the widespread universal influence a son of god can exert makes itself felt in the consciousness of the chris

t that i must be about my father's business" we should note here that he was twelve years old at the time and, therefore, the work with which he had been occupied (as a soul) was finished; twelve is the number of completed work, as witness the twelve labours of hercules, another son of god. the symbolism of his twelve years is now replaced by that of the twelve apostles, the symbol of service and sacrifice. he was also in the temple of solomon, which is the symbol of the perfect life of the soul, just as the tabernacle in the wilderness is the symbol of the imperfect ephemeral life of the transient personality; christ was, therefore, speaking on soul levels and not only as the spiritual man on earth. he was also serving, when he spoke these words, as a working member of the spiritual hiera

christian as wrong approaches, as being practised by so-called "heathen" and as requiring christian interference. every possible effort has been made to force orthodox christianity on those who accept the inspiration and the teachings of the buddha or of others who have been responsible for preserving the divine continuity of revelation. the emphasis has been, as we all well know, upon the "blood sacrifice of the christ" upon the cross and upon a salvation dependent upon the recognition and acceptance of that sacrifice. the vicarious at-one-ment has been substituted for the reliance which christ himself enjoined us to place upon our own divinity; the church of christ has made itself famous and futile (as the world war proved) for its narrow creed, its wrong emphases, its clerical pomp, its

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

eople has not proved adequate to arrest, as yet, the materialising of this vision. but the spiritual intent of mankind is slowly growing and the great law of contrasts will eventually bring illumination. the lord of the world, the "ancient of days" is releasing new energies into humanity, transmuted in the present furnace of pain and fiery agony. this transmutation will bring about a new power of sacrifice, of inclusive surrender, a clearer vision of the whole and a cooperative spirit hitherto unknown and which will be the first expression of that great principle of sharing, so sorely needed today. i am not here speaking idealistically or mystically. i am pointing out an immediate and possible goal; i am giving a clue to a scientific process which is going on under our eyes and which is, a

ming age of peace which will succeed this point of critical suspension" as the old commentary phrases it. the sixth ray is either militant and active, or mystical, pacific and futile, and these two aspects at present condition the united states. the keynote of this world centre is "i light the way" this is the privilege of the states if its people so choose and permit worldwide humanitarian, self-sacrifice (self-initiated) and a firm decision to stand by righteousness to govern their present attitudes and policies. this is slowly coming to pass and the selfish voices of blind idealists, the fearful and the separative are dying out. all this is happening under the inspiration of service, motivated by love. thus the two major democracies can eventually restore world order, negate the old ord

minded person. but, they all carry the pitcher containing the water of life upon their shoulder, reverting to the language of symbolism, and they all emit the light in some degree throughout their environment. to you, who live and work in this interim period and in this cycle of transition, with all its resultant outer chaos and upheaval, is given the task of expressing steadfastness, service and sacrifice. those are the three words which i give you. i have no spectacular information to give you, as has sometimes been the case. too much of this engrossing and novel information can lead to deep-seated insensitiveness. you need to absorb and to act upon the information you already have, before there is evoked from you that basic demand for further light which necessitates response from those

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

e glamour of personal wisdom. the glamour of selfish responsibility. the glamour of too complete an understanding, which negates right action. the glamour of self-pity, a basic glamour of this ray. the glamour of the messiah complex, in the world of religion and world need- 72- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust the glamour of fear, based on undue sensitivity. the glamour of self-sacrifice. the glamour of selfish unselfishness. the glamour of self-satisfaction. the glamour of selfish service. ray iii. the glamour of being busy. the glamour of cooperation with the plan in an individual and not a group way. the glamour of active scheming. the glamour of creative work without true motive. the glamour of good intentions, which are basically selfish. the glamour of "the spider

opyright 1998 lucis trust simple revelations to humanity: 1. the cause of all human suffering is desire and personal selfishness. give up desire and you will be free. 2. there is a way of liberation and it leads to illumination. 3. it profits a man nothing to gain the whole world and lose his soul. 4. every human being is a son of god. 5. there is a way of liberation and it is the way of love and sacrifice. the lives of these revealers were symbolic representations of that which they taught, and the rest of their teaching but an extension of their central themes. their contribution was an integral part of the general revelation of the ages which has led men from the primitive state of human existence to the complex state of modern civilisation. this general revelation can be called the rev

and with a steady recognition of the members who form the group body. this is necessary both for the "pooling of the light" and also for protection from the glamour to be attacked. this "pooling of the light" is a major requirement and must ever be borne in mind. whenever possible, the rule should be that the work is done at some definite planned group meeting, even if this entails quite drastic sacrifice on the part of some of the members. i advise that some glamour which all the group members recognise as a major hindrance to the progress of humanity be one of the first handled by the group. i would also advise that in the early stages of their work, they deal with a glamour affecting aspirants and that they do not- 134- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust attempt to tac

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

are the eightfold points awaiting opportunity to flame forth. they are the devas who are ready for service, which is to give to another hierarchy certain qualities which are lacking. this hierarchy is regarded as the great donors of immortality whilst- 24- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust themselves "standing aloof from incarnation" lords of sacrifice and love are they, but they cannot pass out of the logoic etheric body into the dense physical vehicle. this third hierarchy wields the third aspect of electric force of the first type of cosmic energy. they stand for a recurrent cycle of that first type symbolised by the number 8. the formulae for these electrical energies are too complicated to be given here, but the student should bea

st aspect of man, his "father in heaven" finds place. these lives are the points of fire who must become the flame; this they do through the agency of the fifth hierarchy and the four wicks, or the two dual lower hierarchies. thus it can be seen that where man is concerned, the fourth, fifth, sixth and seventh hierarchies are, during the cycle of incarnation, his very self. they are the "lords of sacrifice" and "lords of love" the flower of atma-buddhi- 25- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust in studying these hierarchies, one of the most valuable lessons to be learned is the place and importance of man in the scheme. the hierarchy, for instance, which is the essence of the intangible life of spirit, the principle of buddhi, is the esoter

for purposes of clarification and of generalisation, it might be noted that the seventh hierarchy is the life or energy found at the heart of every atom, its positive aspect, and the sixth hierarchy is the life of the forms of all the etheric bodies of every tangible object. the function of this hierarchy is well described in the words of the old commentary "the devas hear the word go forth. they sacrifice themselves and out of their own substance they build the form desired. they draw life and the material from themselves, and yield themselves to the divine impulse" a treatise on cosmic fire, pages 1196-1207 tabulation iii i. dynamic energy. electric fire cancer 1. sirius. saturn. fifth creative hierarchy capricorn (the 8th unknown) the cardinal cross- 30- a treatise on the seven rays- vo

nd the zodiacal signs, gemini and libra are two constellations which through their rulers express 5th and 7th ray energy. for some occult reason, they remain unrelated to any other of the signs. the relation between the other constellations through the planets, as expressing the rays, is as follows: 1. taurus and pisces, through vulcan and pluto, are related to ray 1. transmutation of desire into sacrifice and of the individual will into the divine will. the world saviour 2. leo and aquarius, through the sun and jupiter, are related to ray 2. development of the individual consciousness into world consciousness. thus a man becomes a world server. the world server 3. sagittarius and capricorn, through the earth and saturn, are related to ray 3. the one-pointed disciple becomes the initiate

ase "the lamb slain from the foundation of the world" and when the relationship between aries, scorpio and pisces is properly understood (as the linking and merging of the three crosses) a new light will be thrown upon all subsidiary sciences exoteric and esoteric. the teaching in the secret doctrine about the reincarnating monads who are called the divine sacrifices, lords of knowledge, will and sacrifice, will be clarified. these monads, who are ourselves, are lords of persevering ceaseless devotion devotion even unto death. it is interesting here to note also that through the ruling planet, mars, the average man born in this sign is related to scorpio, and thus the cardinal cross is related to the fixed cross. points of crisis can thus be noted when the horoscope is considered from this

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

ch i would like to do is to show how wonderful human beings are. i have lived on three continents and in many nations. i have known the very rich and the very poor, intimately and from the angle of close friendship; the very highest in the world have been my friends and the very lowest; and in all classes, nations and races i have found the same humanity, the same beauty of thought, the same self-sacrifice and the same love of others, the same sins and weaknesses, the same pride and selfishness, the same aspiration and spiritual objectives and the same desire to serve. if i can manage to bring this out with clarity and force, that alone will justify this book. in the long range of human history and placed along with the world's great figures, who is alice ann bailey? a quite unimportant wo

stopped crying for a few minutes to laugh myself sick and then miss schofield thought i was having hysterics. at last we got to ireland and i was with my beloved miss sandes. i can remember the relief i felt and the feeling that now all my troubles were over. at least, she would understand the situation and appreciate what i had done. to my complete astonishment, i discovered that all my gallant sacrifice was regarded by her as an absolutely unnecessary gesture. she interpreted me, and perhaps rightly, as a bewildered infant taking refuge in dramatics. she was, of course, deeply disappointed in me. i had done the one thing which her girls never did. she had banked on my help for years to come and had even taken steps to make me, young as i was, a trustee of her work. she felt i could carr

not get married, provided the whole matter was handled with discretion. the situation required what that ancient scripture of india, the bhagavad gita, calls "skill in action" she loved me and petted me and told me not to worry. i was too tired to care much in any case and certainly too tired to have any ideas as to skill in action. i was aghast, and realised that my marvellous, heroic, spiritual sacrifice for the sake of the work was being regarded as quite unnecessary. i felt let down. i faced a major anti-climax. i worked myself up during the day into a terrible state; i felt a fool or an idiot. then i left these two beloved, elderly ladies discussing me and my plans and went out into the cool night air to walk. i was so fed up, so discouraged, so utterly sick at heart that the next thi

rlisle. as he put me into the carriage he looked me in the eye and said "he isn't what i would have chosen for you, miss alice, but i hope you will be happy" none of this left the slightest impression on me. i have an idea now that i left behind me a group of very worried relatives, friends and servants. but i was quite oblivious of it then. i had done what i believed to be right and done it at a sacrifice and was now reaping my reward. the past lay behind me. my work with the soldiers was finished. ahead of me lay a wonderful future with the man i thought i adored, in a new and wonderful land, for we were on our way to america. before going to liverpool we stopped with my husband's people and i never put in a more dreadful time. they were nice, kind, good and worthy, but i had never befor

e man; he knew that i had all i could handle in my own home situation but needed to learn that i was not alone in trouble, that other people had as bad troubles as i, and that i was capable of a much greater expenditure of energy than i believed. the wisdom and profound psychological knowledge of the small town general practitioner is to me completely amazing. they know people; they live lives of sacrifice; they are skilled from vast experience; they handle emergencies swiftly and adequately, for they have no one to rely on but themselves. personally, i am deeply indebted to the doctors in cities and villages who have been my friends as well as my physicians. i was advised to take ellison after this up to san francisco to the children's hospital and see if something could be done. ellison

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

losed minds and see nothing but the new ways, modes and methods, and throw overboard all the old, losing much thereby. the medical- 42- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust profession has one of the greatest and most beautiful records in the world of its purpose and field of activity, and has developed some of the greatest of the soul qualities self-sacrifice, compassion and service. but the ways and the techniques of the new age are hard to grasp. much of the old ways have to be given up and much sacrificed before the new art of healing becomes possible. until the fact of the subtler bodies is properly recognised by the world thinkers, and their existence is established through a right and true science of psychology and the development of th

ion of the etheric body which the mind can bring about. it is a major disease incident- 142- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust to stimulation, as far as the aryan masses are concerned, just as heart disease is also a disease of stimulation, affecting very largely the advanced types of humanity who through interest in business and leadership often sacrifice their lives and pay the penalty of misused and over-concentrated energy by developing various forms of acute heart trouble. disciples and initiates are prone also to suffer from this disease, owing to the awakening into violent activity of the heart centre. in the one case, the life energy flowing through the heart is employed past all human tolerance in handling human affairs; in the ot

capable as an individual, or which a nation can present to the world. there have been in the history of the past two thousand years, four great symbolic happenings which have sequentially presented (to those who have eyes to see, ears to hear and minds to interpret) the theme of liberation and not simply of liberty. 1. the life of christ himself. he, for the first time, presented the idea of the sacrifice of the unit, consciously and deliberately offered for the service of the whole. there had been other world saviours, but the issues involved had not so clearly been expressed, because the mind of man had not been ready to grasp the implications. service is the keynote of liberation. christ was the ideal server. 2. the signing of the magna charta. this document was signed at runnymede, du

liberation of the individual has moved onward through the symbolic liberation of a section of humanity (the remnants of the first two races, the lemurian and the atlantean) to the liberation of millions of human beings, enslaved by the forces of evil, by millions of their fellow men. the ideal has worked through into a practical worldwide effort upon the physical plane and has demanded worldwide sacrifice. it has involved the entire three worlds of human evolution, and for this reason the christ can now lead his forces and aid human beings to liberate mankind. what has really been happening, therefore, in the lives of individuals, in the lives of nations and in the life of humanity? a tremendous move to put right most ancient evil, to offset consciously the law of cause and effect by a re

new world. death will lose its terrors and that particular fear will come to an end. page 183. you must always bear in mind that the consciousness remains the same whether in physical incarnation or out of incarnation, and that development can be carried on with even greater ease than when limited and conditioned by the brain consciousness. discipleship in the new age, vol. i, page 81. the law of sacrifice and death is the controlling factor on the physical plane. the destruction of the form, in order that the evolving life may progress, is one of the fundamental methods in evolution. a treatise on cosmic fire, page 569. a. the law of disintegration is an aspect of the law of death. this is the law that governs the destruction of the form in order that the indwelling life may shine forth i

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

one terminal is anchored in the head, and the other in the knowledge petals of the egoic lotus, being carried forward by an act of the will. many, too, are in process of linking the three lower aspects, which we call the personality, with the soul itself, through meditation, discipline, service and directed attention. when this has been accomplished, a definite relation is established between the sacrifice or will petals of the egoic lotus and the head and heart centres, thus producing a synthesis between consciousness, the soul and the life principle. the process of establishing this interlinking and interrelation, and the strengthening of the bridge thus constructed, goes on until the third initiation. the lines of force are then so interrelated that the soul and its mechanism of express

hould in no way detract from the wonder and the beauty of what you sense, but should increase your power to know and also to make available to others the knowledge which you have gained. in the past the mystic expressed his realisation through love- 27- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust and practical kindness, expressing it on the physical plane through charitable deeds and self-sacrifice, and on emotional levels by his aspiration, his vision, and his ability to express the love of god to the world. the mystic today continues with the same process, but under the evolutionary urge becomes capable of more than this. he should be able to formulate his knowledge intelligently and to express his awareness clearly, in order that he may share it with the public which is steadily

y is now open to vitalisation, hence mass education. 2. it has opened a channel so that the love petals can vitalise the astral body of humanity, thus leading to general cooperation and group love. the heart of humanity is now open to vitalisation, hence the philanthropic, goodwill and welfare movements of today. 3. it will make possible, eventually, the vitalising of the mind body by the will or sacrifice petals, and this will give awareness of the plan, directed purpose, and group synthesis. the first of these three knowledge petals opened in lemurian times and brought a measure of light to the physical plane consciousness of humanity. the second opened in atlantean times and brought light to the astral plane. and in our race, the aryan, the third petal opened and brought the light of me

of the cultured, wiser group, plus an ability to correlate the world of meaning with the world of outer effects. ponder on this sentence. group love is, and must be, the outstanding characteristic of the illuminati of the world, and it is at this time the motivating power of the masters of the wisdom, until such time that enough disciples are expressive of this particular force. when the will or sacrifice petals of the human egoic lotus are opened, there will then be the appearance of a still higher triad of correspondences. these will be known as: participation..purpose..precipitation therefore, as a result of the evolutionary processes in humanity, there will appear the following category of forces or energies, each of them demonstrating certain definite qualities, and they will paralle

owledge. civilisation. culture. illumination petals the masses of men. the intellectuals. spiritual man path of discipleship. path of initiation. path of purification plus religion and philosophy ii. l ove. cooperation .l oving understanding .g roup love petals the intellectuals .t he hierarchy. world aspirants plus governments and social order iii. will and. participation. purpose. precipitation sacrifice (in the plan (directed will of all (of the plan by the petals disciples) hierarchy) of science than by the hymns, prayers and sermons of the churches throughout the world. what then will be the task of the churches in the future? and what will be the major objective of the coming new religion? primarily it will be to bring about the opening of the love petals, thus inaugurating an era of

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

ld perhaps word it another way. when your interest in hierarchical work and the programme of the ashram with which you are connected is adequately strong, it will then dominate all your actions, and all your thoughts (waking or sleeping; you will then find that the grip of the dweller will be broken, that its life has been destroyed by the force of attrition and its form destroyed in the fires of sacrifice. such, briefly, is the story; i waste no time with elaborations, for there is much i seek to give you in this instruction. i desire to give you the help you need for the coming year which faces you. above all, however, i am endeavouring to make clear to future generations certain basic principles and certain aspects of hierarchical truth which must in the new age govern those who seek to

r do you care to have him penetrate into yours and thus find out what is the content of your thought? a major test is here involved, and it is one which you will have some day to face. do you, again, like to share your emotional reactions with a co-disciple? are you interested in his? if so, why? some day this responding interest must prove itself effective, and this must necessarily connote self-sacrifice in both directions. do you want or deem it appropriate to have a fellow-worker come under the influence of your etheric body and, therefore, of the energies which flow through it? and do you want his energies to flow through you? these are some of the implications of group work, and for these you must be prepared. the realisation of the inevitability of these necessities will lead you ev

conditioned as you are by the terms and interpretations of the lower mind. formula three is related to certain changes in the egoic lotus. these changes might be inadequately expressed in the terms of the old commentary "there is that which transmutes knowledge into wisdom within a flash of time; there is that which changes sensitivity into love within an area of space; there is that which alters sacrifice into bliss where neither time nor space exists" formula four has a specific effect upon the "jewel in the lotus" awakening it to life; this it does (through effects produced) upon the three planes of the three worlds, thus bringing about changes in the seven wheels (centres) so that the "dynamic point at the centre of each wheel obliterates the lesser points of force, and thus the wheel

. when i say this i give you a hint, reminding you that the candidate for initiation grows by the recognition and the interpretation of hints, and by extracting from a hint its true significance. the will is not, as so many believe, a forceful expression of intention; it is not a fixed determination to do thus and so or to make certain things to be. it is fundamentally an expression of the law of sacrifice; under this law, the unit recognises responsibility, identifies itself with the whole, and learns the esoteric significance of the words "having nothing (sacrifice) and yet possessing all things (universality" i would ask you to reflect upon these words of the great initiate, st. paul. the full expression of these highest spiritual qualities (from the angle of modern man) comes after the

t brothers, and all of an even higher initiate-rank than they possess, have a definite goal, but it is one which will only define itself clearly in the third solar system, the system in which the will of god is the dominant idea, as the love of god conditions this system in which we now function. but this is not consciousness or awareness; it is a stage of being which is connected with the law of sacrifice the law which governs those states of being which grow out of the establishment of right human relations. purpose can only be revealed and understood when such right relations are the firmly fixed habits of all "points of divine expression" you can see, therefore, why it is not possible for those in process of grasping the need for right human relations to understand more than that a gre

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

frequent futility of such appeals for cooperation. the history of the world of thought evidences the fact that men are oft thrilled and enlightened and aided by ideas and by the promise of a developing future, but that when their aid is sought in the materialising of the idea, then their hope and interest fade out on the mental plane, or if it reaches the world of emotion and of strong desire the sacrifice required to bring the hope to birth on the physical plane is lacking or too feeble to produce the longed-for result. what i have to say as a result of the urgency upon me to bring about a more intensive cooperation upon the part of those who read with interest the pamphlet the next three years*(2) carries not the smallest fraction of authority. i only appeal to you in the hope of intensi

can i do more than i have done so far to help to meet this requirement? d. what more of my time can i give to help this work, to aid those who are distributing the pamphlet, or to gather people together for discussion? can i not dedicate some time every day to- 16- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust this definite idea and service? responding to my appeal will involve sacrifice, but all who grasp the plan are today spending themselves in the effort to lift humanity up to another rung of the ladder and into greater light. their hands need strengthening, their work needs helping, and there is not one of you who cannot do more than you are doing, through the aid of meditation, money and thought, to salvage the world, to educate public opinion and so bring in the n

his theories in spite of the fact that he has moulded human minds either through acquiescence in his theories or through refutation of them down the ages. the other method is strictly emotional and so more easily colours the mass consciousness. an instance of this was the message of the love of god which christ enunciated and the emotional reaction of the masses to his life, his message, and his sacrifice. thus the need of the mental few and the emotional many has been met down the ages. in every case, the origin of the work effected and the medium whereby the race has been guided has been a human-divine consciousness; the medium has been a personality who knew and felt and was at-one with the world of ideas, with the inner world order, and with god's plan. the result of these two techniq

which automatically crystallises into money and in the financial wealth of the world towards entirely material, separative and personal ends. it is not easily available, therefore, for the spread and culture of goodwill and this applies equally to the money which is in the hands of aspirants, as in the hands of those who are purely selfishly minded. so many aspirants have not learnt to give with sacrifice. if you can reach some of the financial abundance and deflect it towards the ends of the great white lodge of which the christ is the master, it will be, at this time, one of the most constructive things you can do to help. in this time of stress and strain, my brothers, i would remind all aspirants and disciples that there is no need for the sense of futility or for the registration of

rrangement (large, as in nations, or smaller, as in the groups within the nations, propaganda, the imposition of favoured ideas through the use of the spoken and written word in every country, group loyalty, group adherence to the leader, and group methods. success depends- 55- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust upon the gained group cohesion, the group willingness to sacrifice, plus loyalty and allegiance to some directing personality. behind these many groups stand the forces of ancient origin which are pledged either to the material or the spiritual values. because many ages have gone by in the building up of the material values, to the development of the personality consciousness, and to the achievement of a tangible and objective civilisation, the forces o

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

lds. when that stage has been somewhat developed, then there follows, upon the path of discipleship and of preparation for initiation, an effort to grasp and understand the higher aspects- 20- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust of this mental process, and the will aspect of the egoic life begins to influence the disciple. the "petals of sacrifice" unfold and the sacred sacrificial aspect of life is revealed in its beauty, purity, simplicity and in its revolutionising quality. upon the path of initiation, the monadic will (of which the egoic will is the reflection and the individual self-will is the distortion) is gradually transmitted, via the antahkarana, direct to the man upon the physical plane. this produces the higher corres

hese two, humanity eventually appears in time and space. humanity is the result of all sub-human forms of expression and experience and of the activity of superhuman beings. these superhuman beings are the product of past evolutionary systems and- 51- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust are in themselves the sum total of the great divine sacrifice as it focusses itself in our planetary life. having passed through all previous phases of existence and perfected the consciousness aspect in themselves through human experiences, they have transcended all that men can know and all states of consciousness with which he is or may be in the future familiar, and are now expressing a phase of divinity of which he can know naught. they live

christ, seeks to express itself in some act of peculiarly useful service to humanity. this service has taken different forms down through the ages, but it has always expressed itself through two episodes: one of them, the first, reveals the christ in his capacity of the god-saviour, sacrificing himself through pure love for his fellowmen. the annals of the hierarchy contain many such histories of sacrifice and service, dating far back into the very night of time. the saving principle of pure love finds its expression at the hour of humanity's greatest need in the work of a world saviour and "for the salvation of his people, he comes forth" he thus meets the need, and at the same time strengthens the link which relates the hierarchy to humanity. the task of the christ (as the expression in

anger of controlling him. this is a statement of fact. this applies particularly and specifically to those preparing for the first initiation. those preparing for the second initiation have to demonstrate their freedom from the slavery of ideas, from a fanatical reaction to any truth or spiritual leader, and from the control of their aspiration which through the intensity of its application would sacrifice time, people and life itself to the call of the initiator or rather, to be correct, to what they believe to be his call. i would point out that the third initiation is approached from a level tableland of experience and of consciousness, and not from the heights of aspiration, or from fanatical sacrifice, or from the standpoint of a devotion which handicaps the service of the devotee and

ly superseding his individual consciousness. the words: 2. let the group know the vivid, flaming, drenching life that floods the fourth when the fifth is known are of prime importance to those who would and can profit by what i am seeking to convey, as i interpret as far as may be these rules. the knowing of the fifth kingdom in nature through the medium of the consciousness of the fourth and the sacrifice of the fourth kingdom to the fifth, of the human being to the soul and of humanity to the kingdom of god, is the parallel (on a higher turn of the spiral) of the sacrifice of the third kingdom, the animal kingdom, to the fourth, the human kingdom. thus it proceeds down the scale sacrifice always of the lower to the higher. it therefore behooves the individual disciple to decide whether h

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

nding heart, an eager mind and skillful hand, bring him to me" again the centuries passed. the great wheel turned and turning, carried all the sons of men, who are the sons of god upon their way. and as these centuries passed, a group of men emerged who slowly turned the other way. they found the way. they passed the gates and struggled towards the mountain top, and towards the place of death and sacrifice. the watching teacher saw a man emerge from out this crowd, mount the fixed cross, demanding deeds to do, service to render unto god and man, and willingness to travel the way to god. he stood before the great presiding one who works within the council chamber of the lord and heard a word go forth "obey the teacher on the way. prepare for the last tests. pass through- 5- the labours of h

deity which results in the formation of worlds of expression and satisfies his desire to incarnate in a solar system, and to begin the great [33] life cycle of the universe. it may be likewise the urge to individual creation, of the soul to take a body, or of a human being to create something which shall be specially his own. in ancient accadian days, this sign aries was called that "wherein the sacrifice of righteousness was made" or the sign of "the fallen angels. the sons of god, impelled by this basic urge, fell from their high estate, took form, and started upon their individual round upon round of the zodiac. thirdly, we find the urge to resurrection. in aries, which has seen the beginning of form life and which has initiated the creative work, there begins to be felt the urge to ac

equently, that in aries right direction and right orientation have their beginning, and hercules, the newly-thinking disciple, begins his work. the key to this labor and to the significance of the sign is to be found in the words of an ancient indian scripture "man does not rightly know the way to the heavenly world, but the horse does rightly know it" in the very ancient days in india, the horse sacrifice was linked with the sun god, and, yearly, we are told, the sun god, as the zodiacal horse, was supposed by the vedic aryans to die to save all flesh. the sun chariot of apollo is depicted as drawn by horses, and the "princely sign of the ram" is closely connected with the horse symbology, a fact to which this first labor bears witness. reference to books on symbology will show us that th

ge, these three men stood and grasped the bull, taking it thus away from hercules "what hast thou here" said brontes, arresting hercules upon the way "the sacred bull, oh, holy one "who art thou? tell us now thy name" said steropes "i am the son of hera, a son of man and yet a son of god. i have performed my task. take now the bull into the holy place and save it from due death. minos desired its sacrifice "who told you thus to seek and save the bull" said arges, moving towards the holy place "within myself i felt the urge and sought my teacher. told by the great presiding one, he sent me on the way, and with long search and many pains, i found the bull. helped by its [41] holy light, i rode it through the separating sea unto this holy place "depart in peace, my son, your task is done" the

d bull, which he kept on the island of crete- 28- the labours of hercules eurystheus sent for hercules and told him that it was necessary to capture the bull and bring it from the island to the mainland. no instructions were given as to how this was to be accomplished, and all that hercules knew was that the bull was sacred, that it was born from the sea, and that its destiny was to be offered in sacrifice to minos. hercules, therefore, travelled to crete and searched all over the island, pursuing the bull from place to place until at last he cornered it. then, we are told, he rode the bull, like a horse, across the island and through the waters which separated crete from the mainland, and so brought it into the city of the cyclops. these cyclops were peculiar beings of whom it was claimed

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

spiritual eye needs to be opened to see spiritual things; and the great kabalists of old did not cast pearls of wisdom before the ignorant or the vicious, nor suffer the unclean to enter the temple of wisdom. the serious student must make strenuous efforts to attain to the higher life of the true occultism, then perchance in a distant future, a record of temptations avoided, and of a life of self-sacrifice may serve as signs and pass words to secure admission to the palace of the great ki t1-3 analysis of the 5=6 initiation by g.h. frater p.c.a. r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 the candidate is brought forth in preparation for the actual initiation and placed within the confines of the womb box. the candidate then spends twenty-one hours in confined space in total da

ANALYSIS OF THE 5 6 INITIATION

vacuum means "nowhere a void" this is the motto written about the lion. it can be summed up in saying that "before abraham was "i am" the eagle and the chalice stand for the blood that must be shed for the remission of sins. it is the purifying waters from the cup of the stolistices. libertas evangelii, the "liberty of the gospel" is the free will that only the adept can process. in addition, the sacrifice of the cross is a doorway to freedom without the restriction of the law. the man and the dagger explain the final result. w is b, the tarot card being the hierophant. the dagger is the tool through which the adept/hierophant must cut through the restriction of the true will. 8 dei inacta gloria, the "unsullied glory of god" is the end of all things. the bull and chains are life, work, la

APOCALYPSE MOSES

show (to thee) all that thou shalt do. do thou tell him nothing' thus spake the archangel to adam. 3 but he kept the word in his heart, and with him also eve, though they grieved concerning abel their son. chapter 4. 1 and after this, adam knew eve his wife, and she conceived and bare seth. 2 and adam said to eve 'see! we have begotten a son in place of abel, whom cain slew, let us give glory and sacrifice to god' chapter 5. 1 and adam begat thirty sons and thirty daughters and adam lived nine hundred and thirty years; and he fell sick and cried with a loud voice and said 'let all my sons come to me that i may see them before i die' 2 and all assembled, for the earth was divided into three parts. 3 and seth his son said to him 'father adam, what is thy complaint' 4 and he saith 'my childre

ARTHUR E WAITE TEMPLAR ORDERS IN FREEMASONRY

oved into that which was denominated the illustrious grade and order of knights of the temple of jerusalem. the candidate undertakes in his obligation to do all in his power for the glorious restoration of the order; to succour his brethren in their need; to visit the poor, the sick and the imprisoned; to love his king and his religion; to maintain the state; to be ever ready in his heart for all sacrifice in the cause of the faith of christ, for the good of his church and its faithful. the pledge is taken on the knees, facing a tomb of black marble which represents that of molay, the last grand master and martyr-in-chief of the order. thereafter the inward meaning of the three craft degrees is explained to the candidate. that of apprentice recalls the earliest of christian chivalries, bei

ee craft degrees is explained to the candidate. that of apprentice recalls the earliest of christian chivalries, being the canons or knights of the holy sepulchre, who for long had no distinctive clothing and hence the divested state of the masonic postulant. but this state signified also that his arm is ever ready to do battle with the enemies of the holy christian religion and his heart for the sacrifice of his entire being to jesus christ. the alleged correspondences and meanings are developed at some length, but it will be sufficient to mention that the masonic candidate enters the lodge poor and penniless, because that was the condition at their beginning of the templars and the other orders of christian knighthood. the candidate is prepared for the second craft degree in a somewhat d

BALANONES TEMPLE OF SET FAQ

gic. black magic inverts the formula of religion from "thy will be done" to "my will be done" the temple of set teaches both theory and practice of lbm/mbm/gbm, along with individual and social ethical considerations to which the initiate must be sensitive in order to use such magical knowledge creatively, constructively, and responsibly [descriptions of "black magic" as involving human or animal sacrifice, rape, or other illegal or reprehensible practices are merely judaeo/christian propaganda, and have no basis in truth whatever] 4.2 ritual practices setian ritual practice is generally not discussed in public forums. however, some specific questions seem to require answers- do you sacrifice animals (or children? no. see the ref document for a more detailed discussion of this, and for oth

BAPHOMANTIS LUCIFERIAN SATANIC MASS

your sheep will eat! take the wafer and burn in a special black candle and say "i take your worthless host and turn it into toast" after take up the chalice, with it in your hand, construct in the air, an inverted pentagram,while saying: veni, omnipotens aeternae diabolus! each drink from chalice and then say: so let there be ecstasy and darkness,and let there be chaos and laughter, let there be sacrifice and strife, but above all let us enjoy the gifts of life! hail satan, prince of life! then say: we have gained the blessings of our lord lucifer, may his protection and grace be with us in our endeavors. this rite is at an end. we shall stand tall and proud in our freedom. be with us as we depart. all say: hail lucifer! hail satan (if you have offering offer it now however you chose, giv

BEHOLDERS OF NIGHT

sibility, from which limits are only placed by ones mind. to align ones own self with the natural order is to dissolve the essence, from which the consciousness would be devoured by the mind numbing devourer called christianity, or the right hand path. this is the very silk masked murdered of the self, which would caress us into the arms of the scorpion, which would destroy all of which we are to sacrifice the mind to the void of non-being. the left hand path is the strengthening of the mind, and the possibility of one becoming as a separate being, not in order with the natural universe, that he or she is uniquely different. this is the path of lucifer and lilith, those who stand within the dark wells and have illuminated the black flame of self-acknowledgement and the joys of the waking a

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

tion of merit.100 however, we must keep in mind that most of these violent activities are symbolically enacted in ritual. this is not to say that violence no longer occurs in the tibetan buddhist context, but rather that a great deal of the violence indicative of tibet s past has been redirected through ritual means. ren girard, in his book on violence and the sacred, discusses how the concept of sacrifice is implemented in order to redirect violence away from the community. he states that violence is unavoidable but controllable; therefore, communities develop systems of sacrifice in which violence can be directed.101 in tibetan buddhism, violence is directed against human and supernatural enemies through ritual means in order to defend buddhism and its practitioners. though girard primar

BLACK SERPENT1

er or many of the other so-called "imperfections" that plague mankind. what these demons do provide is knowledge, the constant reminder of the power within ourselves, and the power of the elements and unseen forces around us. many misconceptions of the "black arts" have been conceived over the passage of time. numerous are the allegations that covens murder unborn children and use virgin blood in sacrifice to their infernal legions. these myths, often perpetuated and fed into by our own hysteria, create the basis for what society holds as their own truth regarding these religions. to dispel these myths it is essential that people understand a basic rule that holds true for all traditional left hand path religions (including satanism, demonolatry, etc- the dark lords expect their followers

BLACK WITCHCRAFT

n of by some accounts samael (the devil) and lilith (through eve, the first satanist and witch. it is said within the dark traditions that the bible is mistaken with regards to cain s true parentage. cain was in fact a half human, half demon bastard child of adam and lilith. it was for this reason that the lord would not accept his offerings and prayers, rather than any specific demands of animal sacrifice. the tale continues with cain being cursed to wander the earth as a vagabond, with the ground he tills never giving bounty. nathaniel j. harris, the mark of cain, the first satanist and first murder. in certain rabbinical literature, the daughters of cain were those who joined in sexual union with the fallen angels, the watchers, and gave birth to the nephilim, the giants who were war li

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

rth-place of this hero of the archaic ages, is the more interesting because it is so very suggestive of the esoteric teaching about the "sweat-born" races, the men born from the pores of their parents "romakupas" means "hair-pores" in sanskrit. in mahabharata xii. 10,308, a people named raumyas are said to have been created from the pores of virabhadara, the terrible giant, who destroyed daksha's sacrifice. other tribes and people are also represented as born in this way. all these are references to the later second and the earlier third root races. the following figures are from the calendar just referred to; a footnote marks the points of disagreement with the figures of the arya samaj school- i. from the beginning of cosmic evolution* up to the hindu year tarana (or 1887. 1,955,884,687

d live, ahriman is proclaimed the enemy, the opposing power, the devil. typhon cuts osiris into fourteen pieces, in order to prevent his peopling the world and thus creating misery; and typhon becomes, in the exoteric, theological teaching, the power of darkness. but all this is the exoteric shell. it is the worshippers of the latter who attribute to disobedience and rebellion the effort and self-sacrifice of those who would help men to their original status of divinity through self-conscious efforts; and it is these worshippers of form who have made demons of the angels of light. esoteric philosophy, however, teaches that one third* of the dhyanis- i.e, the three classes of the arupa pitris, endowed with intelligence "which is a formless breath, composed of intellectual not elementary sub

r various allegories. its esoteric, true interpretation is a veritable theodice of the "fallen angels" so called; the willing and the unwilling, the creators and those who refused to create, being now mixed up most perplexingly by christian catholics, who forget that their highest archangel, st. michael, who is shown to conquer (to master and to assimilate) the dragon of wisdom and of divine self-sacrifice (now miscalled and calumniated as satan, was the first to refuse to create! this led to endless confusion. so little does christian theology understand the paradoxical language of the east and its symbolism, that it even explains, in its dead letter sense, the chinese buddhist and hindu exoteric rite of raising a noise during certain eclipses to scare away the "great red dragon" which la

ess, the wife of surya, the sun, is shown retiring into the jungle to lead an ascetic life, and leaving behind to her husband her chhaya, shadow or image[[footnote(s* the "father of the sacred fire" writes prof. jolly "is twashtri. his mother was maya. he himself was styled akta (anointed[[christos, after the priest had poured upon his head the spirituous) soma, and on his body butter purified by sacrifice("man before metals" p. 190. the source of his information is not given by the french darwinist. but the lines are quoted to show that light begins to dawn even upon the materialists. adalbert kuhn, in his "die herabkunft des feuers" identifies the two signs[[diagram] and[[diagram] with arani, and designates them under this name. he adds "this process of kindling fire naturally led men to

ourse of time- a few words about "deluges" and "noahs" the accounts in the various puranas about our progenitors are as contradictory in their details as everything else. thus while, in the rig veda, ida (or ila) is called the instructress of vaivasvata manu, sayana makes of her a goddess presiding over the earth, and the sathapatha brahmana shows her to be the manu's daughter, an offering of his sacrifice, and, later on, his (vaivasvata's) wife, by whom he begat the race of manus. in the puranas, again, she is vaivasvata's daughter, yet the wife of budha (wisdom, the illegitimate son of the moon (soma) and the planet jupiter's (brihhaspati's) wife, tara. all this, which seems a jumble to the profane, is full of philosophical meaning to the occultist. on the very face of the narrative a se

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

the occultists and the students of the sacred science. it is he who changes form, yet remains ever the same. and it is he again who holds spiritual sway over the[[vol. 1, page] 208 the secret doctrine. initiated adepts throughout the whole world. he is, as said, the "nameless one" who has so many names, and yet whose names and whose very nature are unknown. he is the "initiator" called the "great sacrifice" for, sitting at the threshold of light, he looks into it from within the circle of darkness, which he will not cross; nor will he quit his post till the last day of this life-cycle. why does the solitary watcher remain at his self-chosen post? why does he sit by the fountain of primeval wisdom, of which he drinks no longer, as he has naught to learn which he does not know- aye, neither

way in this limitless desert of illusion and matter called earth-life. because he would fain show the way to that region of freedom and light, from which he is a voluntary exile himself, to every prisoner who has succeeded in liberating himself from the bonds of flesh and illusion. because, in short, he has sacrificed himself for the sake of mankind, though but a few elect may profit by the great sacrifice. it is under the direct, silent guidance of this maha (great- guru that all the other less divine teachers and instructors of mankind became, from the first awakening of human consciousness, the guides of early humanity. it is through these "sons of god" that infant humanity got its first notions of all the arts and sciences, as well as of spiritual knowledge; and it is they who have lai

red in every form of life and being, is only at the bottom of the valley of matter, and half through his cycle, when he has identified himself with collective humanity. this, he has made in his own image. in order to progress upwards and homewards, the "god" has now to ascend the weary uphill path of the golgotha of life. it is the martyrdom of self-conscious existence. like visvakarman he has to sacrifice himself to himself in order to redeem all creatures, to resurect from the many into the one life. then he ascends into heaven indeed; where, plunged into the incomprehensible absolute being and bliss of paranirvana he reigns unconditionally, and whence he will re-descend again a the next "coming" which one portion of humanity expects in its dead-letter sense as the second advent, and the

of propitiation; for they are, as much as man himself is, the slaves and creatures of immutable karmic and kosmic law. the reason for it is evident. having no elements of personality in their essence they can have no personal qualities, such as attributed by men, in their exoteric religions, to their anthropomorphic god- a jealous and exclusive god who rejoices and feels wrathful, is pleased with sacrifice, and is more despotic in his vanity than any finite foolish man. man, as shown in book ii, being a compound of the essences of all those celestial hierarchies may succeed in making himself, as such, superior, in one sense, to any hierarchy or class, or even combination of them "man can neither propitiate nor command the devas" it is said. but, by paralyzing his lower personality, and arr

cometh not a wise man. by whom, it may be asked, is any one killed? every man reaps the consequences of his own acts. anger, my son, is the destruction of[[vol. 1, page] 416 the secret doctrine. all that man obtains. and prevents the attainment of emancipation. the sages shun wrath. be not thou, my child, subject to its influence. let not those unoffending spirits of darkness be consumed; let thy sacrifice cease. mercy is the might of the righteous (vishnu purana, book i, ch. i. thus, every such "sacrifice" or prayer to god for help is no better than an act of black magic. that which parasara prayed for, was the destruction of the spirits of darkness, for his personal revenge. he is called a pagan, and the christians have doomed him as such, to eternal hell. yet, in what respect is the pra

BLUE EQUINOX

rn you aside, even as a star sweeps upon its incalculable and infinite course of glory, and all is love. the law of your being becomes light, life, love and liberty all is peace, all is harmony and beauty, all is joy. for hear, how gracious is the goddess .i give unimaginable joys on earth: certainty, not faith, while in life, upon death; peace unutterable, rest, ecstasy; nor do i demand aught in sacrifice. is this not better than the death-in-life of the slaves of slave- gods, as they go oppressed by consciousness of .sin. wearily seeking or simulating wearisome and tedious .virtues? with such, we who have accepted the law of thelema have nothing to do. we have heard the voice of the star- goddess .i love you! i yearn to you! pale or purple, veiled or voluptuous, i who am all pleasure and

ood i inscribe the secret riddles of the sphinx of the gods, that none shall understand,.save only the pure and voluptuous, the chaste and obscene, the androgyne and gynander that have passed beyond the bars of the prison that the old slime of khem set up in the gates of amennti. 45. o my adorable, my delicious one, all night will i pour out the libation on thine altars; all night will i burn the sacrifice of blood; all night will i swing the thurible of my delight before thee, and the fervour of the orisons shall intoxicate thy nostrils. 46. o thou who camest from the land of the elephant, girt about with the tiger.s pell, and garlanded with the lotus of the spirit, do thou inebriate my life with thy madness, that she leap at my passing. 47. bid thy maidens who follow thee bestrew us a be

athena, and this is his aspiration to the great work. accompanied by many heroes, he comes to the place of the fleece, but they can do nothing until medea, the scarlet woman, puts into his hands a posset .drugged with somnolence, sleepy with poppy and white hellebore. for the dragon. then jason is able to subdue the bulls, sacred to osiris, and symbolical of his on and the magical formula of self-sacrifice. with these he plows the field of the world, and sows therein .the dreadful teeth of woe, cadmean stock of thebes. old misery. which refers to a certain magical formula announced by the beast that is familiar unto thee, but unsuited to the profane, and therefore the equinox 174 not further in this place indicated. from this seed armed men sprung to life; but instead of attacking him .mut

ppear at night and rise again in the morning, based their religious ideas in this one conception of a dying and re-arisen god. this is the central idea of the religion of the old on, but we have left it behind us because although it seemed to be based on nature (and nature.s symbols are always true, yet we have outgrown this idea which is only apparently true in nature. since this great ritual of sacrifice and death was conceived and perpetuated, we, through the observation of our men of science, have come to know that it is not the sun which rises and sets, but the earth on which we live which revolves so that its shadow cuts us off from the sunlight during what we call night. the sun does not die, as the ancients thought; it is always shining, always radiating life and life. stop for a m

thus be thou ecstasy of the spirit! he touches the cup with the lance. by the virtue of the rod be this wine the blood of god! he takes the cup. touto .esti to pothrion tou .aimatos mou. he kneels, adores, rises, turns, shows the cup to the people, turns, replaces the cup, and adores. music. for this is the covenant of resurrection. he makes the five crosses on the priestess. accept, o lord, this sacrifice of life and joy, true warrants of the covenant of resurrection. the priest offers the lance to the priestess, who kisses it; he then touches her between the breasts and upon the body. he then flings out his arms upward, as comprehending the whole shrine. let this offering be borne upon the waves of aethyr to our lord and father the sun that travelleth over the heavens in his name on. he

BOOK OF ENOCH

rom the beginning of their rising, because they did not come out at their proper times. 18.16] and he was angry with them, and bound them until the time of the consummation of their sin, in the year of mystery. 19.1] and uriel said to me: the spirits of the angels who were promiscuous with women will stand here; and they, assuming many forms, made men unclean and will lead men astray so that they sacrifice to demons as gods. and they will stand there until the great judgment day, on which they will be judged, so that an end will be made of them. 19.2] and their wives, having led astray the angels of heaven, will become peaceful. 19.3] and i, enoch, alone saw the sight, the ends of everything; and no man has seen what i have seen. 8) the angels who keep watch (pages 35-37) here we are intro

BOOK OF JASHAR

any time between 1381 and 1492. the passages cited by the bible appear only muted and transformed in this text. one might try to interpret solomon's speech as a reference to nimrod's justification for his tower. only a few elements of david's lamentation appear in nimrod's epitaph. it is hard to fit joshua's quote with this text, except as a hyperbole derived from the story of sarah stopping the sacrifice at the new moon. the best that can be said for a connection between this text and the original israelite "book of jashar" is that the author might have drawn on some ancient manuscripts and traditions; but he also mixed in many other cultural strands from the rich and complex world in which he lived. whatever its sources may be, the jashar apocryphon offers us an alternative and strangel

erved by intelligent extraterrestrial life, if there were any nearby in the galaxy; but there are no such observers. the first human couple is utterly alone, in the middle of the vast stage that god has made for them. so they come together by their fire and, in doing so, they begin the first human family. 2. as in genesis, the second son abel is favored because of the meat that he brings, but his sacrifice to god here becomes dinner for his mother and her youngest son. human's crippled arm creates a power vacuum and an apparent absence of authority that causes the sibling rivalry between cain and abel to escalate into a mortal struggle. like the european powers of 1914, cain and abel find themselves in a deadly situation where whoever attacks first would be expected to win, and so the fear

his state religion gives his regime a new support, other than his own ability to apply military force, and so he is able to maintain his position long enough to die in power and get a glorious state funeral. the generations that follow nimrod repeat his story: a king is needed to suppress disputes, but subsequent resentment against the king can be deflected only by awesome monumental building and sacrifice. the only difference in each generation is that, to earn the people's awe, each king needs to build a tower that is greater than the previous king's. it is not clear whether each generation is building directly on top of nimrod's tower, or whether a new tower is built from the ground up for each king, like the pyramids of egypt's old kingdom. in any case, the engineers of each generation

ing on the tower, regimentation and oppression must reach into every village. taking time off from construction work, even to care for newborn babies, becomes a crime punishable by death. thus, the jashar manuscript brings the binding of isaac into the story of the tower of babel. 6. the noahites' ultimate sin is their reversal god's act of creation, when they break humans back into red earth, in sacrifice to their tower (the red earth may be interpreted as a reference to adam in genesis; in hebrew, adom means red, and adamah means earth) so sarah calls god out of the tower, before the execution of her son isaac, and the unity of the noahites is destroyed. the tower of babel is a story that speaks directly to us today, as national and ethnic divisions generate a seemingly endless series of

in sons, esau and jacob. notice that, if isaac was sacrificed at the tower and abram was not his father, then these children would have a special status. because they were not fathers when the tower fell, they would not have been ordained as patriarchs. on the other hand, with no living male ancestor, they would also not be members of any other patriarch's nation. yet as children of the man whose sacrifice led to the great revolution, and as grandchildren of the woman whose courage made the revolution possible, they should have a claim to special treatment. thus, the story puts jacob and his twin in a position to found tribes whose claim to nationhood might be disputed, but whose special status in god's plan cannot. abram fears the terrors and tragedies of a world order that is based on un

BOOK T

deptus minor, each held by a white radiant angelic hand. upon the point where the two cross is a rose of five petals, emitting white rays. at the top and bottom of the card are two small daggers, supporting respectively the symbol crescent moon with horns upward thus, and libra representing the decanate. contradictory characters in the same nature, strength through suffering; pleasure after pain. sacrifice and trouble, yet strength arising therefrom, symbolized by the position of the rose, as though the pain itself had brought forth beauty. arrangement, peace restored; truce; truth and untruth; sorrow and sympathy. aid to the weak; arrangement; justice, unselfishness; also a tendency to repetition of affronts on being pardoned; injury when meaning well; given to petitions; also a want of t

gittarius. cruel and overbearing force and energy, but applied only to material and selfish ends. sometimes shows failure in a matter, and the opposition too strong to be controlled; arising from the person's too great selfishness at the beginning. ill-will, levity, lying, malice, slander, envy, obstinacy; swiftness in evil and deceit, if ill dignified. also generosity, disinterestedness and self-sacrifice, when well dignified. malkuth of hb:v (cruelty, malice, revenge, injustice. therein rule hb:ryyal and hb:avmal. xxxvi. the lord of harmonious change two of disks or pentacles two wheels, disks or pentacles, similar to that of the ace. they are united by a green-and-gold serpent, bound about them like a figure of 8. it holds its tail in its mouth. a white radiant angelic hand holds the ce

er, action. 7. triumph, victory, health (sometimes unstable. 8. eternal justice. strength and force, but arrested as in act of judgment. may mean law, trial, etc. 9. wisdom from on high. active divine inspiration. sometimes "unexpected current" 10. good fortune, happiness (within bounds. intoxication of success. 11. courage, strength, fortitude, power passing on to action. obstinacy. 12. enforced sacrifice, punishment, loss, fatal and not voluntary, suffering. 13. time, age, transformation, change involuntary (as opposed to 18, pisces. or death, destruction (only latter with special cards. book t page 23 of 26 http//www.private.org.il/gd/book-t.html 13/10/2002 14. combination of forces, realization, action (material effect, good or evil. 15. materiality, material force, material temptation

BOOK OF BLACK SERPENT

iel+ lapreziel+ idexriel+ alephriel+ labraeziel terra nahemoth (nhmath: nobrexiel+ heteriel+ molidiel+ a'ainiel+ thauhedriel notice and warning *these are the qliphothic orders of the averse sephiroth and their orders of servitors which number six and fifty. they are to be called forth in the day and hour of their rule, or else they will not do the magician service. some of these spirits demand a sacrifice of the magician before they will honor the requests but it having been made they are amiable to the demands made. each of these orders rule 490 leagues of spirits except those ruled by tagaririm, whose dominion is sevenfold that of the others. the qliphoth these be they who be unclean and evil, even the distortion and perversion of the sephiroth: the fallen restriction of the universe, t

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

lly in the early formative years of christianity. the idea of the trinity, for instance, was taken from the old egyptian triad. osiris, isis and horus became god, mary and jesus. december 25th, as the birthdate of]esus, was borrowed from mithraism which also believed in a second coming and indulged in the "eating of god. in many religions of the ancient world were found immaculate conceptions and sacrifice of the god for the salvation of the people. witchcraft ancient and modern raymond buckland, hc publications, ny 1970. some of the instruments of torture used in the bamberg witch trials lesson one: the history and philosophy of witchcraft 15 pagani and simply means "people who live in the country. the word "heathen" means "one who dwells on the heath. so the terms were appropriate for no

be impractical, if not impossible, to list all of the universal symbols here. however, the following list provides the basics and gives you an idea of their function. from this you can begin to develop your own list. universal symbols abundance: desire for independence. accident: something unplanned. actor/actress: desire for recognition. adultery: guilt. airplane: see transportation. altar: self sacrifice. anchor: stability. sometimes a desire for a permanent home. aniffifl.^the feminine aspect of the individual. guide to the inner world. the goddess. receptive, prospective and nurturing. animal: depends on your feelings for the particular animal (for typical meaning see the specific type. a helpful animal normally represents the instinctive self. animus: the masculine aspect of the indiv

eading: learning; gaining in knowledge; perceiving. riding: see transportation. right: the conscious; correctness; the artistic side. ring: completion; loyalty. river: spirituality; a boundary. rocket: see transportation. rocks: the unchanging self. rodents: transcendence or a less-thannice person; distrust; betrayal. roller skates: see transportation. roses: see flowers. ruins: failure of plans. sacrifice: overcoming pride. school: a place of learning; a need to learn. scissors: distrust. sea: see ocean. self-image: the inner or spiritual self. the age indicates maturity or the lack of it. sex: union of opposites; union of male and female principles; satisfaction; completeness. shadow: the subconscious; insubstantiality. ship: see transportation. skeleton: the basics; the root of a proble

"so be it" the bell is rung three times. then shall follow the ceremony of cakes and ale. after that the clearing the temple is performed so that there is plenty of room for 'offerings can be to suit the giver. one coven i know gives offerings of money which are then donated to charity. another gives offerings of food and clothing which is given to the needy. the offering should be something of a sacrifice on the part of the giver; it is not just a token giving. comes the lord of the greenwood, greenwood, comes the lord of the greenwood, greenwood to court the lady fair. in the heat of their passion, passion, in the heat of their passion, passion, in the heat of their passion, passion the grain shall rise again. comes the lord of the greenwood, greenwood, comes the lord of the greenwood, g

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

ag, the front paws of a lion or bear, the genitals of a wild cat and the tail of a horse or wolf. by the neolithic period, which began around 7500 bc and lasted until about 5500 bc, the hunter-gatherer culture had given way to the development of agriculture, and the god evolved into the son-consort of the earth mother. he was the god of vegetation, corn, winter and death, who offered himself as a sacrifice each year with the cutting down of the corn, and was reborn at the mid-winter solstice, as the sun god. the neolithic period also saw the development of shrines to the triple goddess who became associated with the three phases of the moon: waxing, full and waning. the moon provided one of the earliest ways by which people calculated time. since its cycles coincided with the female menstr

ts and child form a trinity. horus brings clarity of mind and purpose and the ability to seize upon an opportunity, and is effective for uncovering secrets, deception and illusion. lugh lugh, the celtic 'shining one, who gives his name to lughnassadh, celtic festival of the first harvest, was the young solar deity who replaced the dagda, father of the gods, as supreme king. he was associated with sacrifice, as the sun king who was reborn each year at either the mid-winter solstice or the spring equinox. legend has it that when lugh arrived to join the tuatha de danaan, he went to the palace of tara and asked for a position in the court (the tuatha de danaan were the ancient irish gods and goddesses, literally 'the tribe of danu, who was the creatrix goddess) he said he was a carpenter, but

ddess or barley mother, was the archetypal symbol of the fertility of the land. demeter is often pictured as rosy-cheeked, carrying a hoe or sickle and surrounded by baskets of apples, sheaves of corn, garlands of flowers and grapes. like ceres, she mourns for her lost daughter persephone for three months of the year and so is another icon for those who are feeling sorrow or loss and for maternal sacrifice. but she can be invoked for all matters of abundance, for reaping the benefits of earlier work or effort, for all mothering rituals and as a protectress of animals. innana innana was a sumerian goddess, known as the queen of heaven, who evolved into the babylonian goddess ishtar. innana was goddess of beauty, abundance, fertility and passion, famed for her loveliness and her lapis lazuli

ce each year between tammuz and ishtar. this was celebrated at the festival of akitu, or zag-mug, which marked the rising of the waters of the tigris and the euphrates and the coming of the spring rains, to bring fertility, at the spring equinox. like innana, she is a goddess of fertility, restoration, renewal, birth and the life cycles; she also represents power with responsibility and necessary sacrifice for future gain, but above all transformation. isis the egyptian goddess isis is the most powerful and frequently invoked goddess in formal magick. she is mother, healer and the faithful wife who annually restored seite 36 wicca01.txt her consort osiris to life, thus magically causing the nile to flood and fertility to return to the land. she is the patroness of magick and spell-casting

falo calf as signifying that the human race will be united, in spite of differences in creed and colour, and join together in peace. wophe is therefore an important symbol not only of the revival of the native american wisdom, but also of healing and reconciliation of all people and of the land and all its creatures. deities of the male principle these deities are for the hunt, instincts, willing sacrifice and ecstasy. cernunnos cernunnos, meaning 'horned one, was a generic term for the various horned gods of the celtic tradition. the god dates back to the shamanic figures portrayed on cave walls. cernunnos was lord of winter, the hunt, animals, death, male fertility and the underworld, and was sometime portrayed as a triple or trefoil god, an image later assimilated by st patrick with his

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

er of factors, but perhaps most significant was the number of native africans in any given slave population. the transmission of indigenous african traditions to firstand secondgeneration american blacks would have been hindered by the isolation and dispersal of these "saltwater" africans, and by the slaveholding authorities f harsh repression of public forms of african religiosity such as ritual sacrifice and the use of the drum. yet even while the institutional foundations of african religious life were disrupted, a diminishing form of african spirituality was kept alive by individual slaves. though the exposure of blacks to their ancestral traditions was in all likelihood fortified by the occasional appearance of new native africans among the bondpersons, slave culture after the mid eig

ntly identified with africans and african ways. for example, in many early accounts, slave conjurers were classified simply as "outlandish" or associated with african cultures by their particular dress, accoutrements, or visible features such as filed teeth or facial scarification. remarkably, as late as the 1890s, some black american conjurers were conducting african-based rituals such as animal sacrifice. even the lexicon that came to be associated with conjuring in the united states included terms like "toby "goopher" and "mojo" which emanated from west and central african linguistic antecedents. above all, blacks in america viewed africa, the spiritual site of the ancestral homeland, as having special significance "africa" according to one former slave resident of coastal georgia "was

ed and she adopted it as their own. c monisha, at first, gave the child her own name; but when the child was three years old she was so fond of playing under the tree where she was found that monisha gave her the name of tree-monisha. struggling to support themselves, treemonisha's parents offered the only assets they possessed in exchange for the education of their daughter.their labor. it was a sacrifice that would have significant ramifications "when treemonisha was seven years old monisha arranged with a white family that she would do their washing and ironing and ned\ 122\ would chop their wood if the lady of the house would give treemonisha an education, the school house being too far away for the child to attend. the lady consented and as a result treemonisha was the only educated p

substances such as "goopher dust" and "uncrossing" powder or "chew the root" to secure favorable court outcomes. these practices evoke the ancient supernatural "work" in the africanbased religions santeria and vodou, which is sometimes conducted on behalf of clients with legal problems. this "work" might include private, focused ceremonies of spiritual cleansing, or the exacting rituals of animal sacrifice. even within courthouse spaces.[5] the persistence of supernatural traditions in the present day illuminates the pervasive pragmatism that is characteristic of african american spirituality. in earlier periods, conjuring provided a conceptual and practical framework by which enslaved blacks confronted misfortune and evil in their lives. supernaturalism spoke directly to areas that christ

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

many themes and variations throughout the centuries, most chinese myths contain one common central element: the survival of ordinary people against great odds, sometimes aided by the gods, sometimes punished or inhibited by them. the quest for food and shelter is an essential one, facing chinese people even today, as overpopulation and natural disasters continue to strike. individual acts of self-sacrifice and initiative are still essential to solve problems faced by the common man. now, as in the past, at the core of many myths is the story of the people s struggle to survive on this beautiful, fragile, and unsteady planet. chinese mythology 14 1 panku creates the world introduction the earliest chinese texts contain many myths about wondrous rulers of ancient times; however, there are no

th. this story [of panku] resembles a vedic hymn of the indian tradition which tells how purusha, a primordial being, is sacrificed: his bodily parts then become the many components of the universe, including gods, man and animals. in saharan africa the world was originally made out of the numerous segments of the sacrificed cosmic serpent minia, god s first creation an event remembered in animal sacrifice in the region to this day. there is a similar cosmic drama in an assyro-babylonian myth when the celestial king marduk slaughters the serpent tiamat, the feminine principle of chaos, and divides her enormous corpse: from one half marduk constructs the vault of heaven, from the other the solid earth .2 the story of panku also introduces one of the most important concepts in chinese though

her and son pair of kun and yu are typical of the early mythological gods in their willingness to help people. noted sinologists jan and yvonne walls write: characteristic of classical chinese myths is their rather dominant concern with some of the universal themes the creation and maintenance of natural and cultural orders, disruptions and challenges to them and a spirit of concern and even self-sacrifice for the well-being of humanity on the part of benevolent gods and mythological culture heroes [t]he number of gods and culture heroes who give their lives in the service of the natural or cultural orders is astounding in comparison with most other pantheons: pan gu [panku, n wa [nuwa. and the god gun [kun] are examples to be found in this collection.3 the walls continue: in the classical

CONCERNING THE CEREMONY OF THE CONSECRATING THE VAULT

does the mystic name of our founder signify" he replies "the rose and cross of christ" this connects us to a strong christian symbol. let us, however, remember that one does not need to be christian to realize the invoking power of the word christ. is not christ within all of us? pagans and christians find a common ground in that osiris and christ are interchanged as symbolical archetypes of self sacrifice unto the higher. the next main point to highlight is the meaning, in mystical terms, of the one hundred and twenty years. the chief adept, second adept and the third adept then form the three sided triangle above and below with their ankhs. this alludes to the emerald tablet which states "as above, so below" in addition, there is a qabalistic significance in that it alludes to the three

DARK GODS

reparation. according to tradition the words means `the power within me is great' a reference to the pathways within which lead to the dark gods. binan ath: as above. said to mean `behold the fire' lidagon: symbolic representation of the union of the two sexual opposites (darkat and dagon) in their darker aspects. abatu: an earth bound form of destructive/negative energy. associated with rites of sacrifice. f sharp major key for chant. karu samsu: word of power along the 12th path to be chanted in the key of a flat major. according to tradition it means `i invoke the sun' nemicu: bringer of wisdom. to be vibrated. mactoron: word of power of 14th. path chanted in key of a minor. legend recalls it as representing the name for one of the planetary homes of the dark gods, later famed as an ear

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

rike hard and low, and to hell with them, master..lurk! withdraw! upon them! this is the law of the battle of conquest: thus shall my worship be about my secret house..worship me with fire and blood; worship me with swords and with spears. let the woman be girt with a sword before me: let blood flow in my name. trample down the heathen; be upon them, o warrior, i will give you their flesh to eat..sacrifice cattle, little and big; after a child..kill and torture; spare not; be upon them!"5 if that sounds remarkably like some of the angry god stuff in the old testament, that's because it was almost certainly the same force on the fourth dimension which communicated to the ancients, to crowley, and to anyone else on that vibration who would help to stimulate the conflict and the energy of hum

n, gingrich, are all stooges for the same one party state in which the same force controls both the republicans and their 'opponents, the democrats. the oklahoma bombing could well have been problem-reaction-solution of the most grotesque kind. do you think that a force which creates wars that cost tens of millions of lives, kills presidents, and blows passenger aircraft out of the sky, would not sacrifice the lives of children for their sick ambitions? if only that were so. the fbi and the bill clinton/janet reno justice department claims that one explosion destroyed the alfred p. murrah federal building, and that the bomb was concocted by the former soldier timothy mcveigh and terry nichols from fertiliser and fuel oil. mcveigh has said that he was microchipped while serving in the us fo

e covertly because if the public knew what a federal europe really means they would not agree to it. in 1947, a group of conservatives and liberals produced a document called design for europe and one paragraph revealed their approach very clearly "moreover- and it is as well to state this bluntly at the outset- no government dependent upon a democratic vote could possibly agree in advance to the sacrifice which any adequate plan must involve. the people must be led slowly and unconsciously into the abandonment of their traditional economic defences."63 edward heath was agreeing to the political union of britain in europe as early as april 1962 when he was lord privy seal. he told the ministerial council of the western european union that .you have decided that those who join the economic

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

l the others, in a "flying boat. it is possible that quetzalcoatl is another name for the anunnaki dna wizard, enki. aztec myth says that quetzalcoatl created humans with help from the serpent woman, cihuacoatl- ninharsag of the anunnaki worked with enki, according to the sumerian tablets. there is serpent symbolism all over the ancient central american sacred sites and these were places of human sacrifice on a scale that beggars belief. edward thompson, the american archaeologist, was initiated into the mayan brotherhood of sh'tol and he was told that the name of the ancient port city of tamoanchan in veracruz, mexico, means "the place where the people of the serpent landed".28 they came in boats, he was told, which "shone like the scales of serpent skins" and they were "clad in strange g

e they looked human. cathy relates another important experience she had with miguel de la madrid, the president of mexico during bush's tenure at the white house. she writes in trance-formation of america "de la madrid had relayed the 'legend of the iguana' to me, explaining that lizardlike aliens had descended upon the mayans. the mayan pyramids, their advanced astronomical technology, including sacrifice of virgins, was supposedly inspired by the lizard aliens. he told me that when the aliens interbred with the mayans to produce a form of life they could inhabit, they fluctuated between a human and iguana appearance through chameleon-like abilities 'a perfect vehicle for transforming into world leaders' de la madrid claimed to have mayan/alien ancestry in his blood, whereby he transforme

and so on. the ancient book of enoch, which covers the period before the final atlantis cataclysm, says those born of nefilim blood are, because of their "ancestral spirit (reptilian possession from the lower fourth dimension, destined to "afflict, oppress, destroy, attack, do battle, and work destruction on the 136 children of the matrix earth. the nefilim are fundamentally associated with human sacrifice and blood drinking- just like the illuminati today. the book of enoch describes the behaviour of the nefilim offspring produced with human women "and they became pregnant, and bore great giants..who consumed all the acquisitions of men. and when men could no longer sustain them, the giants turned against them and devoured mankind. and they began to sin against birds and beasts, and repti

nly through man could they live in the world" insiders have told me that the reptilians need to drink human (mammalian) blood to maintain human form and stop their reptilian dna codes from manifesting their true reptilian state. accounts of the nefilim also include references to their blooddrinking activities, as we have seen. all this explains why these bloodlines have always taken part in human sacrifice and blood drinking rituals from the ancient world to the present day, a fact i detail in the biggest secret. this includes people of the bloodline like george bush, al gore, bill clinton, henry kissinger, the rockefellers, rothschilds, british prime ministers like ted heath, and the british royal family. yes, including, indeed especially, the queen and queen mother. i have been writing f

e whole kennedy family was part of this. i know that they are political icons in our country, but they are in it up to their eyeballs" phillip eugene de rothschild says he is one of hundreds of thousands of unofficial rothschild offspring. he stresses that often the most significant operatives in the illuminati hide behind apparently "ordinary" lives while dictating the agenda and attending human sacrifice rituals. this is my own information, too, after talking to illuminati insiders. but he says that there are many public figures who are very high in the illuminati-satanic pyramid and he highlights prince philip as a major player in the rituals he has attended "i can recall the rockefellers and the bushes attending rituals, but never having the supremacy to lead them. i still regard them

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

net for thousands of years. i know otherpeople who have seen bush shape-shift into a reptilian.the president of mexico in the 1980s, miguel de la madrid, also used cathy in hermind controlled state. she said he told her the legend of the iguana and explained thatlizard-like extraterrestrials had descended upon the mayans in mexico. the mayanpyramids, their advanced astronomical technology and the sacrifice of virgins, wasinspired by lizard-like aliens, he told her.30 he added that these reptilians interbred withthe mayans to produce a form of life they could inhabit. de la madrid told cathy thatthese reptile-human bloodlines could fluctuate between a human and iguana appearancethrough chameleon-like abilities- a perfect vehicle for transforming into worldleaders, he said. de la madrid clai

led greys, the classic extraterrestrial figure of modern times with their bigblack eyes. the greys feature in most of the abduction accounts. jason bishop iii in hiswritings on this subject says that the hierarchy of control is: draco (winged reptilian);draco (non-winged; greys; humans. there also appears to be a reptilian alliancewith some other extraterrestrial groups.it is suggested that human sacrifice to the gods in the ancient world, particularlyof children, was for the benefit of reptilians who demanded these rituals (a trait of thereptile brain is ritualism. i am sure this is true and it will be extremely relevant in thelatter part of this book. at the moment of death by sacrifice a form of adrenalinesurges through the body and accumulates at the base of the brain and is, apparentl

seen in this world because it resonates to the lowerfourth dimensional frequency and there it is absorbed by the reptilians. the more ofthese emotions that can be stimulated, the more energy the reptilians have to workwith. thus we have the encouragement of wars, human genocide, the mass slaughterof animals, sexual perversions which create highly charged negative energy, and blackmagic ritual and sacrifice which takes place on a scale that will stagger those who havenot studied the subject.sons of the godsthe reptilian breeding programme appears to have produced an anunnaki-humanhybrid (adam) around 200,000-300,000 years ago. im sure other extraterrestrial raceshave also interbred with humanity to produce the glorious variety of earth peoples, but39i am focusing here on the reptilian group

ns (selected humans. a gold statue of prometheus stands in the rockefellercenter in new york. the rockefellers are reptilian full-bloods and therefore are fullyaware of the true significance and background of the prometheus legend. incidentally,the watcher called azazel is the origin of the goat head in satanic ritual and the termscapegoat. according to the book of leviticus, the israelites would sacrifice two malegoats at yom kippur, the day of atonement. one was offered to god and the other toazazel. the priest placed both hands on the head of the azazel goat and confessed thesins of the people. the goat would then be taken into the wilderness and plunged over acliff, symbolising the fallen angel azazel, who was seen as bound and chained in thewilderness- the abyss in the language of the

k-alikes that were to follow, consisted of two levels. the masses weremanipulated into believing superstitions and into taking symbolic stories literally, whilethe chosen initiates were given the real knowledge on penalty of death if they everrevealed it. in this way the truth about life, human potential, history and the reptilianagenda, were lost to the population and kept only for the few.human sacrifice was fundamental to the religion of babylon and wherever thebabylonian brotherhood and their reptilian bloodlines have travelled, human sacrificehas always gone with them because the reptilians demand these rituals. the malevolentones seem to be addicted to blood and this has been passed on to their crossbreeds asthe evidence i shall present will show. the babylonian priests were required

DEMONIC BIBLE

losophy each aeon represents a stage in the non-natural evolution of man. the aeon of isis was a time when man lived in close harmony with the natural world and the dominant religions involved the worship of nature. this was characterized by the pre-christian pagan world. the aeon of osiris, which followed the aeon of isis, was a time when man rejected the natural world, accepting self-denial and sacrifice of the flesh and body as the ideal. christianity rose as the dominant religion in the west during the aeon of osiris. crowley, who came to believe that he was the beast described in the book of the revelation of jesus to st. john the apostle, wrote the book of the law, which he claimed was revealed to him by the spirit aiwass and was a true revelation from the egyptian deities nuit, hadi

laimed to be the true church of satan. one group, however, which did not claim any connection and disavowed any association with the church of satan, was the order of nine angles in the u.k. the order of nine angles claimed to be an order of traditional satanists who did not subscribe to the watered-down philosophy presented in the satanic bible. the ona shocked many satanists by supporting human sacrifice or culling and encouraging national socialism as a means to the creation of a new aeon. in the literature of the ona, satan was represented not as a jungian archetype or as a literal being but rather as an entity which exists in the acausal, outside of the causal threedimensional reality in which we exist. initiates of the ona were encouraged to presence the dark forces by being sinister

monsters which roared with anger and surely had the power to destroy him would have to be appeased or else death could be imminent. as man survived fire and flood, disease and famine, the anxiety he felt concerning his condition lessened. man learned to live and even thrive in a hostile and evil world. civilizations rose to power and rose up animistic deities as gods who now demanded worship and sacrifice in return for their beneficence and blessing. the threat was no longer against an individual man but against an entire society. to gain the favor of the gods, these deities had to be appeased or else famine, pestilence, or war might come upon a nation and destroy it. ultimately, the priests of many of these gods decided that their particular deity was the true god, that all other gods we

as an aeon enhancing word within the aeon of set since it changed this relationship between man and the universe. the aeon of isis was a time when man lived in close harmony with the natural world and the dominant religions involved the worship of nature (the pre-christian pagan world) the aeon of osirus, which followed it, was a time when man rejected the natural world, accepting self-denial and sacrifice of the flesh and body as the ideal. in europe, christianity rose as the dominant religion during that time. the aeon of osirus ended and the aeon of horus began april 4, 1904 when aleister crowley, magus of the aeon of horus, uttered the word thelema (the greek word for will. the will in this context was a magical will, for in the aeon of horus man would no longer be bound by the death-c

n and every woman is a star. there is no sin in any action which is in accordance with one's will and desire. every soul is a manifestation of the one; the one which is divided for love's sake and for the pleasure and pain of unique existence. the life of an individual is of no consequence; the source consciousness alone exists, experiencing the pleasure and torment of each life. concerning human sacrifice it has often erroneously been believed that satanists perform human sacrifices and other criminal acts such as molesting children or torturing animals. while this is rarely the case due to the obvious danger that such acts entail, anyone who has studied the nature of magic will understand the rationale behind such deviant practices. the magician who engages in this sort of activity is no

DIABOLUS

conducted as a means of appeasing darkness, as report ably the magi would also perform white light rituals to ohrmazd as well. a modern form of practice of summoning darkness is practiced by certain luciferian covens in the united states, instead of wolf blood various herbs and apple 11 against heresies by eznik 12 isis and osiris 12 cider is used in replacement, following along the same form of sacrifice by an offering into an area where the suns rays never touch. and i saw three unclean spirits like frogs come out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet. for they are the spirits of devils, working miracles, which go forth unto the kings of the earth and of the whole world, to gather them to the battle of that great day of

was considered a part of the hebrew religion, while the actual intent of these so-called precepts of zohak are not acknowledged, the zoroastrians considered him very dangerous even after his long 1,000 year reign. the ten precepts suggest that zohak called their god an injurer of the universe, recommended daeva worship and the use of idols in ritual practice, that people should be selfish and to sacrifice before shrines. the reference to zohak s physical death, before the full transformation into azi dahaka (fiendish snake- fairdoon killed the malignant and sinful zohak of three faces (i.e. liar, of three heads (i.e. violent and obstinate, of six eyes (i.e. greedy) of thousands of evil designs, possessed of the great evil powers of the dev and the druj. denkard another figure in zoroastri

while instead of sacrificing his most bountiful items to the lord, he kept them for himself. this may draw conclusion that he viewed himself as a form of god, by later sacrificing his brother abel30 he began the left hand path, which brought him into being as a son of satan. cain is viewed in 29 catholic encyclopedia 30 abel in some luciferian lore is considered a lower pre form of cain, thus the sacrifice was not literal. 30 later paths of witchcraft as a lord of magick, but rather the darker aspects. here cain takes a similar path with anubis by name and process. robert cochrane, a practitioner of witchcraft in the 60 s wrote- in the north lies the castle of weeping, the ruler thereof is named tettens, our hermes or woden. he is the second twin, the waning sun, lord over mysticism, magic

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

practical acquaintance with the higher states of consciousness though a somewhat naive conception of the psychology thereof, thus revealing the poverty of a system which does not avail itself of the experience of tradition. 17. the bhakti yoga of the catholic church is only suitable for those whose temperament is naturally devotional [page 6] and who find their readiest expression in loving self-sacrifice. but it is not everybody who is of this type, and christianity is unfortunate in not having any choice of systems to offer its aspirants. the east, being tolerant, is wise, and has developed various yoga methods, each of which is pursued by its adherents to the exclusion of the others, and yet none would deny that the other methods are also paths to god for those to whom they are suited

ccording to the rabbis, and conscious awareness or apprehension according to the terminology of the psychologist. at the head of this pillar is kether, the crown, the root of all being. consciousness, theri, reaches from the spiritual essence of kether, through the realisation of daath, which carries it across the abyss, into the translated consciousness of tiphareth, whither it is brought by the sacrifice of the christ which rends the veil paroketh; then on into the psychic consciousness of yesod, the sphere of the moon, and thence to the sensory brain consciousness of malkuth. 14. thus does consciousness descend in the course of involution, which is the term applied to that phase of evolution which leads down from the first manifest through the subtle planes of existence to dense matter;

mination follows the path of the arrow which is shot from the bow of promise, qesheth, the rainbow of astral colours that spreads like a halo behind yesod. this is the way of the mystic as distinguished from that of the occultist; it is swift and direct, and free from the danger of the temptation of unbalanced force that is met with in either pillar, but it confers no magical powers save those of sacrifice in tiphareth and psychism in yesod. mystical qabala page 40 16. we have noted the three trinities of the tree in our preliminary discussion of the ten sephi roth. let us recapitulate these again for clearness' sake. mathers calls the first trinity of kether, chokmah, and binah the intellectual world; the second trinity of chesed, geburah, and tiphareth the moral world; and the third trin

ve title frequently used for chesed. the mundane chakra assigned to chesed- jupiter, the great benignity of astrology-confirms the whole chain of associations. 22. upon the microcosmic, or subjective, side we find that the virtue assigned to this sphere of experience is that of obedience. it is only through the virtue of obedience that the sublect can profit by the wise rule of chesed. we have to sacrifice much of our independence and egoism in order to share in the amenities of organised social life. from this sacrifice and restriction there is no escape. in this sphere no more than in any other is impossible to eat one's cake and have it. there is no such thing as liberty if liberty is to be interpreted as unrestricted self-will. the force of gravity resists us, if nothing else. liberty

f a fool; too much patience is the hallmark of a coward. what we need is a just and wise balance which makes for health, happiness, and sanity all round, and the frank tealisation that sacrifices are necessary to obtain it. you cannot eat your cake and have it in the spiritual sphere any better than anywhere else. mystical qabala page 120 8. geburah is the sacrificial priest of the mysteries. now sacrifice does not mean giving up something that is dear to you because a jealous god will brook no rival interests in his devotees and is flattered by your pain. it means the deliberate and open-eyed choice of a greater good in preference to a lesser good, and the athlete prefers the fatigue of exercise to the ease of the sloth that puts him out of condition. coal burned in a furnace is sacrifice

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

to the buddha, who, needless to say, got no more marigolds from me, and received a very wide berth until i left the flat shortly after. the experience was a singularly unpleasant one, and was a sharp lesson to me not to meddle with the sacred objects of another system unless i knew exactly what i was about. i learnt subsequently that some of these statues are consecrated with the blood of a human sacrifice. i do not mean to imply by this that all buddhist statues have been so treated; such consecrations are, i should imagine, comparatively rare; but i think no one who has a knowledge of the facts will deny that they occur, even as one might occasionally come across a crucifix which had been used upside down at a black mass. it is not every case of psychic disturbance, however, which origin

ous impulse which causes people for no reason whatsoever to commit suicide by throwing themselves from heights may be due to the same impulse that causes people who are obsessed by the element of water to swim out to sea, as i have recorded of swinburne. these apparently causeless suicides by water and air are, in my opinion, a form of union with the god which is one of the ideas underlying human sacrifice. there are two types of human sacrifice, the willing and the unwilling. the unwilling sacrifice, the prisoner struggling or drugged into passivity, is used, not to propitiate the god, as is usually thought, but in order that his vital forces may serve as a basis of manifestation. the willing sacrifice, in which the victim will be either a priest or a devotee of the god, has for its motiv

equire detailed consideration in their proper place. all we need consider in this chapter is the purely normal form of loose living which is camouflaged under a pretence of occultism. of this i have seen numerous cases. the head of one group systematically seduced his pupils under the pretext that it was part of their initiation, and the group accepted the situation in a spirit of the purest self-sacrifice. several others sailed unpleasantly near the wind, with the result that "crushes" and the subsequent nervous breakdowns were very prevalent. it ought hardly to be necessary to say that such methods form no part of the right-hand path. it is amazing to what an extent women of the highest ideals and of good family and wide culture can be induced to accept such theories and practices. the d

g is so great and the general demoralisation so sordid that tolerance comes perilously near to cynicism. it may not generally be realised, but there is just as much danger of corruption in a black lodge for boys and youths as there is for women. there have been a number of cases so flagrant that the police have intervened, both here and abroad. in ancient times, and among primitive peoples, human sacrifice was a common incident in connection with occult practices. it is not unknown in eastern europe even at the present day. the nursery story of bluebeard has its origin in the practices of the infamous gilles de rais, marshal of france and comrade of joan of arc, who slaughtered innumerable children and youths in connection with his magical experiments. i have never heard of a case in engla

e in england, but there have been at various times some curious killings reported from the united states which look suspiciously like ritual murders, but in the absence of adequate information it is impossible to come to a final conclusion upon them. there recently came into my hands, however, a book upon magic published for private circulation, in which the statement is made that the ideal blood sacrifice is a male child. the charge of revolutionary activities is one that has been frequently made against the occult movement. there are certain things, however, which must be borne in mind when assessing the truth of this charge. firstly, the occult movement is not a homogeneous whole. it is totally unorganised and unregulated, and may best be likened to the state of england before the norma

DONALDTYSON BLACKMAS

course of the mass when the priest had to kiss the altar, instead he kissed the body of the girl. he consecrated the host over her private parts, into which he inserted a small portion of the host. at last the mass was finished, and the priest went into the woman, and, with his hands dipped into the chalice, washed all her genital areas. even more fantastic details of the black mass involved the sacrifice of infants or maidens, and a general orgy among the participants during which ties of marriage and family were completely disregarded. the best accounts of this sort of ultimate depravity are to be read in the marquis de sade's novel justine and in the nineteenth century french writer joris-karl huysmans' novel la bas. there is a general consensus among those who have researched the subj

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

abituata a scrivere in the versions of the book of the dead. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod03.htm (1 of 36 [8/10/2001 11:22:54 am] greco che in egiziano, sono altrettanti caratteri del tipo ieratico del periodo esclusivamente romano, a cui il nostro papiro appartiene senza alcun dubbio" il libro dei funerali, p. 19. on dev ria's work in connection with this ms, see maspero, le rituel du sacrifice fun raire (in revue de l'histoire des religions, t. xv, p. 161] p. x ii. the theban version, which was commonly written on papyri in hieroglyphics and was divided into sections or chapters, each of which had its distinct title but no definite place in the series. the version was much used from the xviiith to the xxth dynasty. iii. a version closely allied to the preceding version, which

the four pillars which support the sky and osiris, whom they preserve from chaos; see recueil de travaux, t. xii, p. 79, note 3; and tudes de mythologie, t. ii, p. 359. 2. on the eyes of horus, see lef bure, le mythe osirien--les yeux d'horus, paris, 1874; and gr baut, les deux yeux du disque solaire (recueil de travaux t. i, pp. 72, 87, 112-131. 3. to discuss the origin and development of animal sacrifice among the early egyptians lies outside the scope of this work. for information on the significance of sacrifice among the semites, in whose customs many originally egyptian ideas probably survived, see robertson smith, religion of the semites, p. 294 ff. on the origin of sacrificial acts, see max m ller, natural religion, london, 1889, p. 184; and e. b. tylor, primitive culture, vol. ii

side the scope of this work. for information on the significance of sacrifice among the semites, in whose customs many originally egyptian ideas probably survived, see robertson smith, religion of the semites, p. 294 ff. on the origin of sacrificial acts, see max m ller, natural religion, london, 1889, p. 184; and e. b. tylor, primitive culture, vol. ii, p. 340. whether the egyptians regarded the sacrifice of bulls, geese, etc, at the tomb as expiatory offerings, can hardly yet be decided] p. cxxxix certain formulae were directed to be repeated four times: a direction which takes us back to the time when the egyptians first divided the world into four parts, each corresponding to one of the four pillars which held up the sky, that is to say, to one of the four cardinal points, east, south

esented by his mummy or statue: i have brought unto thee the thigh (fig. 4) as the eye of horus. i have brought unto thee the heart; let there be no rising up against this god. i have plates v. and vi. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod17.htm (3 of 12 [8/10/2001 11:26:43 am] brought unto thee the antelope, his head is cut off; i have brought unto thee the duck, his head is cut off" here the sacrifice ends. the next part of the ceremony, i.e "the opening of the mouth and eyes" is performed by the sem priest, who addresses the deceased "i have come to embrace thee, i am thy son horus, i have pressed thy mouth; i am thy son, i love thee. his mother beats her breast and weeps for him, and those who are in chains with him (i.e, isis and nephthys) beat their breasts. thy mouth was closed

ka-chapel and returns, leading in the se-mer-f, i.e "the son who loveth him; whereupon the kher-heb says "o sem, let the se-mer-f come into the tomb in order that he may see the god" the sem priest holding him by the arm then leads forward the se-mer-f, who addresses the deceased "i have come, i have brought [1. see schiaparelli, il libro dei funerali degli antichi egiziani; maspero, le rituel du sacrifice fun raire (in revue de l'histoire des religions, 1887, p. 159 ff. 2. for a complete list of these instruments, see schiaparelli, il libro dei funerali degli antichi egiziani, p.109] p. 268 unto thee thy son who loveth thee; he shall open for thee thy mouth and thine eyes (fig. 8. a tomb-official, am-as, then takes up his position behind the deceased, and the se-mer-f and the kher-heb sta

ELIPHAS LEVI THE CONJURATION OF THE FOUR ELEMENTS

before thee. speak to us also in the murmur of the limpid waters, and we will desire thy love. o immensity in which all the rivers of being lose themselves, which ever spring up anew in us! o ocean of infinite perfections! height which beholdeth thee in the depth! depth which breathes thee forth in the height! bring us to the true life through intelligence and love! lead us to immortality through sacrifice, in order that one day we may be found worthy to offer thee water, blood, and tears, for the remission of sins. amen. we exorcise fire by casting in it salt, incense, white resin, camphor, and sulphur, and by pronouncing three times the three names of the genii of fire: michael, king of the sun and of lightning; samael, king of volcanoes; and anael, prince of the astral light. next by re

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

shoot him "i did say so, but i was literally paralyzed for the moment, not"dreaming of anything of the kind; i'm sorry i let him escape "so am i, for the evidence you saw was enough to hang him. and yet after all is said, lieutenant, i don't understand that fellow "in what respect "he has had no end of chances to strike us the hardest kind of blows, but never did so until to-night. why should he sacrifice so many greater for the single less "meaning that his opportunity to-night was less than many others which he let slip "precisely. what he has just done was negative; he prevented us from surprising geronimo, but the most that he did for the hostiles was to give them a chance to get away. why did he not plan a surprise of us by them? he could have done that very thing three nights ago, i

een sent into camp in exchange for martana, who was no longer among the living. geronimo had performed his part of the bargain, originally proposed by him. it was out of our power to fulfill our part. what did honor require of me? at first blush it would seem that i should go back to the apache camp with my conductor, thus restoring the situation to what it was at first. but did equity demand the sacrifice? were we dealing with a civilized enemy, there could be only one answer; but if i voluntarily placed myself in the power of the merciless low twelve 75 apaches, it would be suicide on my part. not an instant's mercy would be shown me. lieutenant smith was the first to speak "i repeat, mr. jennings, that i am extremely sorry for this. you will report my words to geronimo, and assure him t

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

y at fatima. sister mary was deaf. four years later she received another locution, which happened to coincide with the development of the stigmata, a mysterious cross-shaped wound on her hand that refused to stop bleeding. the inner voice directed her to the chapel, where she saw the virgin for the first time. she also heard a series of accompanying messages from the virgin calling for prayer and sacrifice. the words seemed to come from a wooden statue of the virgin located in the chapel. she would see the virgin two more times. the last of the three messages complained of problems of discord and compromise within the church reaching to the highest levels. these apparitions would probably have gone unnoticed had it not been for the accompanying phenomena. during the period when the apparit

christians. she kept the valiant knight renaud for a long time in an enchanted castle, and it was with great difficulty that he was disenchanted. sources: tasso, torquato. jerusalem delivered. rutherford, n.j: fairleigh dickinson university press, 1970. armomancy a method of divination effected by the inspection of the shoulders. the ancients judged by this means whether a victim was suitable for sacrifice to the gods. arnaldus de villanova (ca. 1235.1311) famous early alchemist who was also an astrologer, diplomat, and social reformer. he was regarded as a great authority on alchemy and is cited in many histories of the subject. born in a catalan family near valencia, he was educated by dominicans and studied medicine at naples. his medical skill brought him a great reputation, and he tre

a (health. so successful was asclepius in the art of healing that zeus was fearful that he would make mankind immortal, so he killed him with a thunderbolt. apollo retaliated by attacking the cyclopes who had forged the thunderbolt, and zeus was eventually prevailed upon to admit asclepius to the ranks of the gods. the worship of asclepius centered in epidaurus, and the cock was offered to him in sacrifice. the serpent and the dog were sacred to him, and his symbol of the serpent coiled about a staff still remains as the sign of medical practice. asclepius is also featured in the hermetic literature connected with hermes trismegistus( thrice-greatest hermes. sources: edelstein, emma jeanette levy. asclepius: a collection and interpretation of the testimonies. new york: arno press, 1975. as

s brought to the ears of the pope, who had the two witches punished, while the comedian returned to of his profession. many stories are told of the ass that carried jesus christ into jerusalem, which is said to have died at verona, where its remains are still honored. they say the ass is a privileged animal that god formed at the end of the sixth day. abraham employed it to carry the wood for the sacrifice of isaac; it also car- encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. ass 95 ried the wife and son of moses in the desert. the rabbis maintained that balaam s ass was carefully nourished and hidden in a secret place until the coming of the jewish messiah. assagioli, roberto (1888.1974) psychiatrist, psychotherapist, and parapsychologist. he was born february 27, 1888, in venice, ital

e, to choose the successor of the apostle judas in the first chapter of the book of the act of the apostles. the bible versus popular occultism among the major themes of the history of israel was its struggle to institute the exclusive worship of yahweh, the god of abraham. this effort involved them in separating jewish life from that of their pagan neighbors, especially those who practiced human sacrifice, keeping to a minimum the influences of the steady stream of merchants who traveled through their land, and surviving during the babylonian captivity. as a result, the biblical text is replete with admonitions to abstain from following the religious/occult practices of israel s neighbors. the most cited cases having to do with occultism concern king saul s interaction with the woman of e

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

gers remain. a close study of the hand imprints shows that they are not those of lepers. there can be little doubt that the joints were removed for a specific purpose; on this point there is general agreement among anthropologists. a clue to the mystery is provided by a similar custom among the bushmen. g. w. stow, in his book the native races of south africa (1905, refers to this strange form of sacrifice. he once came into contact with a number of bushmen who had all lost the first joint of the little finger, which had been removed with a stone knife for the purpose of ensuring a safe journey to the spirit world. another writer told of an old bushman woman whose little fingers of both hands had been mutilated, three joints in all having been removed. she explained that each joint had bee

ke up a sitting posture, one at the head and the other at the foot of the grave, facing the grave post, and use the canoe-paddles which you have brought. in a little while the surrounding scenery will change and take upon itself the appearance of the sea, and finally an aged man will appear, to whom you must address the same request as before. malay magic may be subdivided into preparatory rites, sacrifice, lustration, divination, and possession. sacrifice took the form of a simple gift, or act of homage to the spirit or deity. lustration was magico-religious and purificatory, principally taking place after childbirth. it might be performed by fire or water. divination consisted for the most part of the reading of dreams, and was, as elsewhere, drawn from the acts of men or nature. omens w

and filled him with a missionary spirit. hitherto an agnostic, cowen became a convert to spiritualism, associated himself with morris, and arranged a long series of sunday meetings in the fortune theatre in london for the general public. wide publicity accompanied the sermons for some time in the press. public attention was further aroused by the provincial tours cowen arranged at great personal sacrifice. morris s rise into the forefront of inspired orators was punctuated with two publicly attested supernormal occurrences. first, an attempt was made by the columbia gramophone company to make a phonograph record of power s voice. according to the publicly rendered account of company spokesperson c. w. nixon, at the very commencement of the experiment an incident occurred that by all the r

son unworthy of initiation were solemnly warned to depart. all greeks or romans above a certain age were admitted, including women and even slaves, but foreigners and criminals could not partake. the candidates were questioned about their purification, especially regarding the food they had eaten. after this assembly, they went to the seashore, bathed, and were sprinkled with the blood of pigs. a sacrifice was offered up, and several days later the eleusinian procession commenced its journey along the sacred way, its central figure being a statue of iacchus. many shrines were visited on the way to eleusis, where, upon arrival, the supplicants celebrated with a midnight orgy. it is difficult to know what occurred in the inner circle, but there appear to have been two grades in the celebrati

names of baal, jupiter, and even others more venerable, which cannot, without profanation, be pronounced in hell. but this phantom is only the shadow and remnant of god disfigured by their wilful perversity, and persisting in imagination like a visitation of justice and a remorse of truth. when the evoked spirit of light manifests with dejected or irritated countenance, we must offer him a moral sacrifice, that is, be inwardly disposed to renounce whatever offends him; and before leaving the oratory, we must dismiss him, saying: may peace be with thee! i have not wished to trouble thee; do thou torment me not. i shall labour to improve myself as to anything that vexes thee. i pray, and will still pray, with thee and for thee. pray thou also both with and for me, and return to thy great sl

EVERBURNING LAMPS

writings, notably in the volume of the "maccabees" book ii, cap. i, where we are told that when the jews were led captive into persia, the priest took the sacred fire from the altar, and hid it in a dry, hollow place. many years after, in more favourable times, nehemiah sent priests to fetch this fire, nothing doubting its existence; they found water only in its stead. nehemiah caused an altar of sacrifice to be made of wood and other materials, and this water was poured upon them, before all the people; when the clouds of the sky passed away, and the sun appeared; then the water that had been poured over the sacrifice burst into flame. the connection between fire and water again becomes prominent when we note the miracle of elijah, who made a sacrificial altar, poured water on it, and fir

FAUST

t! something written do you ask of me? was neither man nor word of man yet known to you? is it not enough that this my spoken word disposes of my days for all eternity? does not the world rush on, in all its currents stirred, and should a promise have a hold on me? yet to our hearts we ve taken this conceit. who gladly would its hold undo? blest he whose bosom is with breachless faith replete, no sacrifice will that man ever rue. but any stamped and written parchment sheet is like a ghost that all men shrink to view. the spoken word dies forthwith in the quill; leather and wax remain our masters still. what, evil spirit, do you want of me? brass, marble, parchment, paper? name it then! am i to write with graver, chisel, pen? i offer you your choice quite free. mephistopheles how can you ta

the abyss, by greed and frenzy headlong pressed? she at one side, still with her childlike senses furled, upon the alpine meadow in the cottage small, with all her homely joys and cares, her all, within that little world; and i, the god-detested, not enough had i that all the rocks i wrested and into pieces made them fly! her did i have to undermine, her peace! thou, hell, didst have to have this sacrifice! help, devil, make it brief, this time of agony! what must be done, let it at once be so! then may her fate plunge crushing down on me, and she with me to ruin go! mephistopheles how it seethes again and how again it glows! you fool, go and console your pretty dear! when such a brain as yours no outlet knows, it straightway fancies that the end is near. long life to him who bravely dares

y of crown, rest in their pride and hold themselves rare; but enter in and challenge them all. they quickly will arm. i joy in the conflict when beauty vies with gold and with pearls and with jewels of price. helena thereafter followed further mandate from my lord: now when thou hast reviewed in order everything, then take as many tripods as thou thinkst to need and vessels manifold which for the sacrifice the priest desires when he performs the sacred rite, the cauldrons and the bowls, the round and shallow plate; the purest water from the holy fountain be at hand in ewers high, and ready keep dry wood as well, that rapidly accepts and feeds the flame; and be not wanting finally a sharpened knife. but to thy care alone i now resign the rest" so spake he, urging me be gone, but not a thing

dled me, gladly would i rest again, for so weary are my limbs; but for queens it is becoming- yea, all men it doth becometo compose one s self, take courage, whatsoever threat astound. phorkyas standing in thy greatness, in thy beauty here and now, if thy glance says thou commandest, what dost thou command? declare! helena. for your strife s neglect disgraceful be prepared to make amends; haste a sacrifice to order as the king commanded me. phorkyas in the house is all now ready: bowl and tripod, sharpened axe, for the sprinkling, for the incense; show the destined sacrifice. helena that the king did not determine. phorkyas spake it not? oh, word of woe! helena what the woe that overcomes thee? phorkyas queen, it is thyself art meant. helena i? phorkyas and these. chorus oh, woe and sorrow

FIRE OF QAYIN RITE

wisdom, thine ministers who are the elder daemons formed of the fire: shemyaza, armaros, baraqijel, kokabel, ezeqeel, araqiel, shamsiel, sariel. thou art he: who instructed us in the mystery of the metals, the crafts of shaping, the magicks of transformation: who bequeathed the wise blood unto thy progeny, teaching unto us the art of wedding earth to heaven. thou art he: the scapegoat whose self-sacrifice purifies us of sin, ignorance and illusion, hanging inverted in the night firmament, thy one eye of the goat, open and glittering, who lightens our darkness with the fires of the stars, the myriad lanterns and blazing torches of all-knowledge. by the methods of the art rouse the inner fire and fervently invoke the daimon within by the ancient pact. let the forces of the goat be raised an

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

hose who are different from ourselves, whilst they hear the same about us and our affairs. thus, just as there are planted in us by the natural forces of breeding the roots of zeal for our own ways, so in others an enthusiasm for their own different customs is instilled. thence it easily becomes axiomatic that we should esteem the oppression and slaughter of the enemies of our faith as a pleasing sacrifice to the gods; as they do also, when they have done the like by us. and they render thanks to god for having vouchsafed to them the light which leads to eternal life with no less fervour and conviction than we feel in rejoicing that our hearts are not blind and dark as theirs are.2 1 see above, p. 210. 1 cena, dial, t dial, ital, pp. 46^7. 253 giordano bruno in england: the hermetic philos

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

he attainment of useful knowledge; in manhood, as fellow crafts, we should apply that knowledge to the discharge ofourrespective duties to god, our neighbor, and ourselves; so that in age, as master masons, we may enjoy the happy reflection consequent on a well spent life, and die in the hope of a glorious immortality. the pot of incense is an emblem of a pure heart, which is always an acceptable sacrifice to maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (32 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:55 am] deity; and as this glows with fervid heat, so should our hearts continually glow with gratitude to the great and beneficent author of our existence for the manifold blessings and comforts we enjoy. the beehive is an emblem of industry, and recommends the practice of that virtue to al

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

s men living stones in the temple of god. but enough has been said in the foregoing to show what was meant by the ancient alchemists by such terms and the reason why they clothed their teachings in symbolical language. the way of initiation is, however, and has always bee open to anyone who really an truly seeks for enlightenment and is willing to pay the price in the coin of self-denial and self-sacrifice. therefore, seek the temple door and you shall find it; knock and it shall be opened unto you. if you seek prayerfully, if you knock persistently and if you labor manfully you will in time reach the goal and you will become the philosopher's stone. celibacy and marriage in order to avoid misunderstanding, it should be said that this lesson was only given to the aspirant to discipleship t

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

wer within; therefore hiram abiff could not initiate them, and as they were unable to see that the lack was in themselves, they felt provoked at hiram, as over-ambitious candidates of today feel slighted and stamp a spiritual teacher a fraud who is unable to give them immediate illumination and induction into the invisible, while they are still eating of the "flesh-pots of egypt" and unwilling to sacrifice themselves upon the altar of self-denial. the dissatisfied among hiram's men entered into a conspiracy to spoil his great masterpiece, the molten sea. part iv casting the molten sea as the spiritual gifts of the sons of seth flowered in solomon, the wisest of men, and enabled him to conceive and design a marvelous temple, according to the plan of his creator, jehovah, so hiram, the cleve

sons of seth, in the same manner that the molten sea serves the sons of cain. in the epistle of the hebrews where paul gives us a few hints concerning the mystery of melchisedec in the character of high priest, he emphasized the absolute necessity of blood as an adjunct to the temple service; he show how the high priest was required to offer blood for his own sins before he was qualified to give sacrifice also for sins of the people, and that this double sacrifice must be performed year after year. he points to the sacrifice upon golgotha as having been made once and for all, providing a way of atonement through the blood of jesus. during the regime of jehovah, the blood of humanity had become impregnated with egotism, which is the separative factor in this age. from this sin it must be c

epoch atlantean& aryan epochs new galilee- humanity was double-sexed temporal powers abolition of sex malefemale\ finding the word each being a/ king initiates\ the word becomes complete phree messen [children of light] flesh creative unit initiation by fire [light- melchisedec: male ideal christ: king& priest hiram abiff king& priest just& holy- just& holy received virgin mary baptism of spirit sacrifice female ideal- divine ruler priests--brahmins--levites divine ruler over a over human initiation by water [baptism] purged humanity called brotherhood/ abraham's seed dwelling typified by/ in the new jer-u-salem abraham ecclesiastical powers which means melchisedec is there shall be peace called king of division into races--nations- salem [peace] sects and peace hence there is war--oppres

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

va, who wear it in their foreheads. shiva is another infernal name listed in the satanic bible as another name for satan! meyer wrote this in, the order of the eastern star, p. 20; ward wrote this information in, freemasonry and the ancient gods, london: simpkin, marshall, hamilton, kent and co, ltd, 1921, p. 10-11. occult writer, r.p. lawrie krishna said the same thing in the lamb slain- supreme sacrifice. the hexagram uniting the water triangle with the fire triangle, the hexagram is formed. it forms a six pointed star also known as the seal of solomon. this symbol is a counterfeit star of david, the national symbol of israel(god's chosen nation. the difference between the star of david and the occult seal is the triangles which make up the occult seal interlock and the two triangles of

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

ness. such men were orpheus, oedipus, osiris, zoroaster, krishna, odin, buddha, christ, mahomet, and a host of lesser names, mythological and historical, many of which have passed into oblivion. for a time these men have lifted the multitudes out of nature, endowing them with a spiritual instinct, a ketheric nephesh, more powerful than all their natural instincts combined. self-preservation, self-sacrifice, self-assertion, pugnacity, love, hate, fear, greed, and all the other instincts in man in an instant become slaves to this tyrant. the people are in fact filled with a god, for what the master says is the voice of the deity. yet his words cannot explain his illuminating vision; for all they can do is to translate the super-rational into the rational, that is to render comprehensible the

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

ankind no temples dedicated to an undefined and undefinable god had been raised. the children of mother earth met in the open air, without the precincts of any man-made shrine, and under the aerial canopy of heaven, acknowledged the bounties of the great deity and their dependence upon her gifts. she was a beneficent and all-wise god, a tender and loving parent--a mother, who demanded no bleeding sacrifice to reconcile her to her children. the ceremonies observed at these festive seasons consisted for the most part in merry-making and in general thanksgiving, in which the gratitude of the worshippers found expression in song and dance, and in invocations to their deity for a return or continuance of her gifts. subsequently, through the awe and reverence inspired by the mysteries involved i

lled all heal, although sought after with the greatest religious ardor, is seldom found, but should the people who go forth at christmas time in large numbers succeed in finding it they immediately set about preparing feasts under the tree upon which it grows; at the same time, in the most solemn manner, two white bulls are brought forth to be sacrificed. after the feast has been prepared and the sacrifice made ready, the priest ascends the tree and with a golden pruning-knife cuts the sacred branches of the mistletoe, dropping them into a white cloth prepared for the occasion. the bulls are then sacrificed and a prayer offered that "god would render his own gift prosperous to those on whom he has bestowed it" they believed that administered in a potion it would impart fecundity to any bar

o begin. regarding this trinity, faber remarks "brahm then at the head of the indian triad is menu at the head of his three sons. but that by the first menu we are to understand adam, is evident, both from the remarkable circumstance of himself and his consort bearing the titles of adima and iva, and from the no less remarkable tradition that one of his three sons was murdered by his brother at a sacrifice. hence it will follow, that brahm at the head of the indian triad is adam at the head of his three sons, cain, abel, and seth. each menu with his triple offspring is only the reappearance of a former menu with his triple offspring; for, in every such manifestation at the commencement of each mamwantara, the hindoo trimurti, or triad, becomes incarnate, by transmigrating from the human bo

ower of belus was situated. here women of all conditions and ranks were obliged, once in their life, to prostitute themselves in the temple for hire to any stranger who might demand such service, which revenue was appropriated by the priests to be applied to sacred uses. this act it will be remembered was a religious obligation imposed by religious teachers and enforced by priestly rule. it was a sacrifice to the god of passion. a similar custom prevailed in cyprus [105] see evolution of woman, p. 228. most of the temples of the later hindoos had bands of consecrated women called the "women of the idol" these victims of the priests were selected in their infancy by brahmins for the beauty of their persons, and were trained to every elegant accomplishment that could render them attractive a

all sin is the result of selfishness, so that only when one renounces self and begins to live for others does the soul-life begin. no one who has arrived at a state of soul-consciousness will lead a selfish or impure life. on the contrary, every impulse of the devout buddhist goes out toward humanity and god, of whom he is a conscious part. gotama buddha was not a "savior" in the sense of bloody sacrifice for the sins of the people. on the contrary, he was an example to mankind--a man who through moral purification and a life of self- abnegation had prepared himself for this holy office. mythologically, or astrologically, he was the new sun born at the close of the cycle. he was the great light which revealed the way to eternal repose- nirvana. the mythical buddha was the prototype of the

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

as which form a significant part ofthetext,these would undoubtedly have bewildered his early readers in w>ung folks'paper,justas they infuriated such unmystical critics as g.k.chesterton,whosaid ofabookofmysteryandvision:we have seen his face, and the memory of its beauty dwells for ever in ourminds-itconstrains us towards the perfect life; like a magnet, it draws us to the summits of heroism and sacrifice. it has been revealed. to me in vision that by a voluntary act we may transfer the merits of a noble and virtuous existence to the most chaste and starbright soul of israfel,whowill shine in the eternal worldwiththeirnputedmeritofbothour lives(israfel,pp.11-12).israfel is described invariably in terms of sexual purity:'hestandswithface transfigured in a virgin's robe;'heis a white virgin

division of the service will be followed by a dedicatory rite, which will openwitha choral hymn and a devout invocationallitany. a solemn act of dedication will then be made, and the seven-branched candlestick, which now overshadows you, will be lighted on the altar, representing the fivesenses,or faculties, and the two principles of the interior man, among otherprofoundsignificances.thesymbolic sacrifice of incense and perfume will be offered to the divine substance, representing the aspiration of the worshippers. acts of mystic renunciation will then be made by all present, after whichthepriest, as the ambassador of the superior world, will proceed to the consecration of bread and wine, symbolical of the divine172 a. e.waite-magicianofmanyparts_principles which constitute the food of th

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

e hasattainedto theirstate,and thisknowledgeiscopiedfrombooks,whichtheyeitherpossess,orborroworsteal,andwhentheydescendtooriginalityit issimplyonemassoferror andnonsense.onemanwhoismorelearnedinblackmagicthan the rest, tries toprojecthimselfon theastralplaneand begetastralchildren."their learning, he says,they also derive 'from elementals and spirit-guides; even worse 'the members boast that they sacrifice kids and they have alreadysacrificed two. worst of all 'when the members meet in lodge, they transact no business excepttalking rubbish, if that can be called business. to the sceptic this may sound very like the business of the golden dawn itself,but whatevertheir other faults, westcott and mathers were honest hermetic scholars and were both able and willing to teach their members, even

er works, than will those who waste time and force upon regrets, which are alike useless and vain, and a besetting weakness to neglectofaction-topassivity, and to personal decay. never attempt to make anyone think you are better than you are; and don't yourself think you are better than you are, self255 hypocrisy is a crime, hypocrisy to others is only a fraud. temper255 ance, continence and self-sacrifice are all grand characteristics, and form partofa higher life, but self-gratulation upon their acquisition renders them valueless in your career, and they becomebutas tinkling cymbals instead of a sound of music from the spheres. modern civilizationand the manners of good society are things rotten at the core, and to be unconventional will be a sign of improvement, if you desert common rul

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

place. many years after, in more favourable times, nehemiah sent priests to fetch this fire, nothing doubting its existence; they foundwateronly in its stead. nehemiah caused an altar of sacrificeto be made of wood and other materials, and thiswaterwas poured upon them, before all the people; when the clouds of the sky passed away, and the sun appeared; then thewaterthat had been poured over the sacrifice burst into flame.theconnection between fire and water again becomes prominent when we note the miracle of elijah, who made a sacrificialaltar, pouredwateron it, and fire from heaven burned up thewater,on the occasion when he condemned the priests of baal who could not do likewise- see kingsi.,cap. xviii. blavatsky claims that at the present time the priests of the secret temples of the b

hings; and the great kabalists of old, like the still living teachers ofh.p.b.,will not cast pearls of wisdom before the ignorant or the vicious, nor suffertheunclean to enter the templeofesoteric wisdom.letus each then, make strenuous efforts to attain to the higher lifeofthe true occultism, and perchance in a distant future, a record of temptations avoided, of earnest effort,ofa life of self255 sacrifice, may serve as signs and pass words to secure an admission to the shut palace of the king.[reprintedfromlucifer,vol. xii, nos. 68and69(april and may1893),pp.147-53,203-8.]11.thetensephiroththe sephiroth form a decad and constitute the numerical conception of god; he may be known by numbers, and by letters. the ideas of god by means of numbers are the sephiroth; by means of letters they ar

and its meaning as a reply to the question was interpreted. sacrifices divination by the sacrifices of animals and birds was of very ancient date, and was practised by many nations as well as by the greeks and romans. preliminary conjectures were made from the behaviour of the selected animal before its death, and then further conclusions from the entrails, and from the flames which consumed the sacrifice, and from the ashes. the augury was deemed badifthe animal offered much resistancetocapture, or tried to escape,ifit kicked too much, or bellowed, or did not bleed freely when cut, or waslongindying. predictions were even made from the position of the tail at death. the internal organs were examined and then burned, and opinions were formed from the state of the intestines, thedivination

e,ifit kicked too much, or bellowed, or did not bleed freely when cut, or waslongindying. predictions were even made from the position of the tail at death. the internal organs were examined and then burned, and opinions were formed from the state of the intestines, thedivination and its history 203lungs, heart, liver, etc, and from the way these burned and from the appearance of the smoke of the sacrifice. ornithomancy augury by the flight of birds, and also by the inspection of the entrails of birds was very popular among the old romans; in our times some indian tribes alone appear to have any belief in it. the thugs of india especially sought for warning of success or danger from the flight of birds when starting upon an expedition. in ancient greece the observation of auguries from bir

ion for working wonders. negroes among the west african negroes who have a religion of fetichism, and among those negroes living in hayti, the southern parts of the united states and the west indian islands who are the descendants of west africans deported as slaves many generations ago, there is a system of magic and divination called obeah or voodooism: it is generally associated with the blood sacrifice of some victim, often of a cock, and with a performance with serpents. celtic races among the celts of ancient britain the druids were the priestly, cultured, ruling class; of these the men were notable for skill in curing wounds, and in the relief of disease, while the druidesses were famous for their magical arts and powers of divination.theoldtestamenttheold hebrew books witness that

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

with thy holy one, whom thou didst prove at massah, and with whom thou didst strive at the waters of meribah; who said unto his father his mother, i have not seen him; neither did he acknowledge his brethren, nor knew his own children; for they have observed thy word, and kept thy covenant. they shall teach jacob thy judgments and israel thy law: they shallputincense before thee, and whole burnt sacrifice upon thine altar, bless,loi;d,his substance, and accept the works of his hands; smite through the loins of them that rise against him, and of them that" hate him, that they rise not again' the armorial bearings of simeon are- yellow, a sword. these are the blessings of the twelve tribes of israel, whose names were engraven upon the twelve stones. of the high priest's breastplate, upon wh

cerer and his apprenticebigotry, want of balance, abuse of justice,inequality. bias .iii':19 .the bennit.prudence,caution, deliberation;prudence, timorousness, fear.iii,!10. the wheeloffortune.,go6d fortune,pected luck; rvill-fortune, failure, unexpectedill-luck!!1 lstrength, or fortitude.power, might, force,fortitude; r. abuse of powerv.overbearingness, want01,;1fortitude.12. the banged man.self-sacrifice, sacrifice,devotion,:bound;r.selfishness, unbound, partial sacrifice '13. death.death, change, transformation, alteration fori the worse; r. death just escaped, partial change, alteration for the better.14.temperance.combination, conformation, uniting; r. ill-advised combinations, disunion, clashing interests, etc. is.the devil.fatality for good; r. fatality for evil.16."the lightning-st

d in connection with that, one cannotbutbe struck with the similarity of the teachings of these hieroglyphics and the great doctrines of christianity, a similarity so evident astoseem to indicate prophetic foresight. long before the time of moses, these egyptians had as160 the sorcerer and his apprenticeclearly as possible the idea of the fall of man, of the redemption of man, of the atonement by sacrifice, and of an incarnation. besides hieroglyphics, we have the 'book of thedead',thegreat ritual which was buried with every mummy of note, and which might be taken as the guide-book of the deceased in his adventures in the world of death, the picture of what would happen to the soul.notonly from ancient egypt,butfrom the pupils of ancient egypt, we can get light. every one of the nations wh

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

20 questions, engineering in nature, technology mimics nature, the impasse of evolution i (encyclopedic, the impasse of evolution ii (encyclopedic, allah is known through reason, the qur'an leads the way to science, the real origin of life, consciousness in the cell, technology imitates nature, a string of miracles, the creation of the universe, miracles of the qur'an, the design in nature, self-sacrifice and intelligent behaviour models in animals, the end of darwinism, deep thinking, never plead ignorance, the green miracle: photosynthesis, the miracle in the cell, the miracle in the eye, the miracle in the spider, the miracle in the gnat, the miracle in the ant, the miracle of the immune system, the miracle of creation in plants, the miracle in the atom, the miracle in the honeybee, th

the universe a figure familiar by now from the influence of italian humanists the great architect was immanent to and essentially a part of the material cosmos, a product of the "enlightened" mind. there was no conceptual basis by which such a belief could be reconciled with christianity. for precluded were all such ideas as sin, hell for punishment and heaven for reward, and eternally perpetual sacrifice of the mass, saints and angels, priest and pope.41 in short, in europe, in the fourteenth century, a humanist and masonic organization was born that had its roots in the kabbalah. and, this organization did not regard god as the jews, christians and muslims did: the creator and ruler of the whole universe and the only lord and god of humanity. instead, they used a different concept, such

es where religion has been destroyed, there is no morality and only strife and chaos. the picture on the left shows the savagery of the french revolution and portrays the real results of humanism. ing something in return and to reach this level are the great evolution.51 the claims in the above quotation are highly misleading. without the moral discipline of religion there can be no sense of self-sacrifice for the rest of society. and, where this would appear to be accomplished, relationships are merely superficial. those who have no sense of religious morality have no fear of god or respect for him, and in those places where there is no fear of god, human beings are concerned only for their own gain. when people think that their personal interests are at stake, they cannot express true lo

communist leaders in charge of the state comprised a class of elites (in his classic book entitled the new class, the yugoslavian thinker milovan djilas, explains that the communist leaders, known as "nomenklatura" formed a "privileged class" contrary to the claims of socialism) also today, when we look within masonry itself, which is constantly pronouncing its ideas of "service to society" and "sacrifice for humanity" we do not find a very clean record. in many countries, masonry has been the focus of relationships for ill-gotten material gain. in the p2 masonic lodge scandal of italy in the 1980's, it came to light that the masons maintained a close relationship with the mafia, and that the directors of the lodge were engaged in activities such as arms-smuggling, the drug trade or money

ality is only established in society by the moral discipline of religion. at the basis of morality lies the absence of arrogance and jf humanism revisited the guillotine, the french revolution's implement of brutality. global freemasonry jg selfishness, and the only ones who can achieve this state are those who realize their responsibility to god. in the qur'an, after god tells of believers' self-sacrifice, he commands" it is the people who are safe-guarded from the avarice of their own selves who are successful (qur'an, 59: 9. this is the true basis of morality. in the sura furqan of the qur'an, the nature of the morality of true believers is described in this way: the servants of the all-merciful are those who walk lightly on the earth and, who, when the ignorant speak to them, say "peac

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

es of the disciples of aliester crowley who believe the aeon of horus began with his revelation in 1904.i do not aim to debate the gnostic versus thelemite position here, the linked document will cover that in some detail if you want further information. the classic gnostic position is to align isis with taurus, taurus being the earth goddess, osiris is assigned to aries and it the imagery of the sacrifice of rams to the father god are throughout that period. horus is pisces, the imagery is related to jesus as the fisherman, the ocean of mankind, the fish as christian symbols is also founder as a symbol of horus as fisherman. horus as a semi-solar image is found throughout religions of that period, christianity representing the misapplication of horus to become a violent martial force. maa

a gnostic is reborn in the image of god, then the implication is that it is possible to fully reflect the nature of god. this obviously entails perfection. some biblical references will help you get some background. be ye therefore perfect, even as your father which is in heaven is perfect. matthew 5:48 i beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of god, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto god, which is your reasonable service. and be not conformed to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of god. romans 12:1,2 the gnostic handbook page 106 i am crucified with christ: nevertheless i live; yet not i, but christ liveth in me: and the life which i now live in

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

nterpretation the churches can be understood as messages relating to historical churches of the period, messages gnostic theurgy page 75 characteristics of the seven churches and chakras church. location. meaning of name church of ephesus. base centre. desirable. church of smyrna. sacral centre. sweet-smelling. church of pergamus. solar plexus. elevation& height. church of thyatira. heart centre. sacrifice. church of sardis. throat centre. that which remains. church of philadelphia. ajna centre. agape (love. church of laodicea. sahasrara centre. judgement. church colour consciousness ephesus. red. action, sensation. smyrna. orange. social consciousness. pergamus. yellow. intellect. thyatira. green. security and devotion. sardis. blue. idealism. philadelphia. indigo. intuition. laodicea. vi

e hidden manna represents a special stage known in the alchemical process of self transformation. it is also sometimes known as the white powder, it is a stage prior to the philosophers stone. this substance is symbolic of the processes of internal transformation that are working through transfiguration. the church of thyatira the church of thyatira is the heart or anahata chakra. it is known as "sacrifice or contrition" as it involves the sacrifice of the fallen facets of the organism and the things of the world to the higher self (yechidah. the characteristic of the city is that it is a manufacturing town with a altar dedicated to apollo. these two characteristics are very important; the first represents the power of the heart centre, when properly activated it manufactures static forces

imagination. day of rest. fig 22 gnostic theurgy page 85 the first day of regeneration the recreation of new man is the coming of light. from the perspective of the chakra s this day is the time when the great light of gnosis purifies and transcends the base chakra and transmutes its desires and drives into the something of a higher nature. the centre is red as it is the colour of passion and of sacrifice, it symbolises the struggle and pain requirement to overcome the lower instincts. the central icon of the rosicrucians epitomises this with its image of a blood red rose on a cross of suffering. the first state is when man begins to known that the good and true are something higher. arcana celestia, emanuel swedenborg (ac 20. the second day this is when we divide the things of the dialec

, he shall be saved, and shall go in and out, and find pasture. john 10:9 the imagery of the solar sphere is central to our understanding of the technology of the gnosis. these forces control mankind and influence our religion, philosophy and way of life. we can see in the many sun based cultures of the past, both destructive and constructive facets of solar imagery. for example, the use of human sacrifice to satisfy the demands of the father sun in aztec culture obviously marked their loss of gnosis and domination by the fallen solar sphere. while the adoration of the three phases of the sun within the mithraic tradition helped explain the forces of the logos, christ and sophia (fig 34).at the same time, however, we can see the destruction and degeneration of mithraic worship in the caesa

ible. prior to the advent of jesus no escape from the world of the archons was available! even the astral/etheric worlds were under the influence of the fallen system. jesus therefore came to demonstrate that the death system of the dialectic could be overcome and this is exactly what he did! throughout the old testament the messiah is foretold in both type and in prophecy. the whole body of law, sacrifice and ceremony foreshadowed the death and resurrection of jesus; the furniture, fabrics, structure..all aspects of the tabernacle, hinted at what was to come and the sacrifice of the lamb was to foretell this future role. in the cosmology of the bogomils, as the fall was caused by an immortal, satanel, so the power of the fall could only be destroyed by an immortal- michael. by fulfilling

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

rstand this spirit is formed from you, something of a familiar and spirit you have given life to. focus on the desire of which caused you to evoke the spirit in the first place (divination, knowledge, ect) and focus intently upon this. as you reach the climax, focus on the sigil of the spirit and allow your mind to black out (i.e. death posture) in this moment of ecstasy. after you have made this sacrifice of anointing some of the fluids on the sigil, banish (by forgetting or what technique you have created to clear the mind) and end the rite. if you have a partner in the rite, you will both focus on the spirit and not on each other rather than willed desire and lust of the flesh. concentrate on the aspects of the spirit of which you relate to it, associations, etc. when you reach a climax

ual means. m malphas malphas is the thirty-ninth spirit who appears like a crow, however will take human shape once the magicians requests it. malphas is a might president who is very powerful. he does build high towers like malthus however may also bring you the knowledge of your enemies desires and thoughts. it is required for creation and manifestation of this spirit that one performs a sexual sacrifice (for material basis) for which one would focus on the sigil and consecrate it accordingly. it is known that malphas will deceive the magician if he is not careful. be prepared and be exact in your commands. 56 n raum raum is the fortieth spirit of solomon, who is a great earl. in the black mirror and the evocation circle he appears in the form of a crow, but will appear in a human form i

the mind which control speech and thought patterns. belial is said to grant senatorships and such, while this is in reference to one achieving success with their own desire and will. he governs 50 legions of spirits, who are of the infernal and celestial/luciferian realms of the earth. belial also initiates into the solar and lunar gnosis of being, that of vampyres and wolves. king belial demands sacrifice, which is of a sexual nature. a powerful will is required to restrain and hold this force in the evocation circle or black mirror, from which then the sorcerer should immolate the self in this daemonic force the isolated and immortal psyche& decarabia decarabia is the sixty-ninth spirit of solomon, who appears as a burning and flaming pentacle, then at the command of the magician takes t

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF WATER

o us also in the murmur of limpid waters, and we shall desire thy love. o vastness! wherein all the rivers of being seek to lose themselves- which renew themselves ever in thee. o thou ocean of infinite perfection! o height which reflectest thyself in the depth! o depth which exhalest into the height! lead us into the true life, through intelligence, through love! lead us into immortality through sacrifice, that we may be found worthy to offer unto thee, the water, the blood, and the tears, for the remission of sins! amen. give the practicus sign repeat the qabalistic cross. note: the lesser rituals of the pentagram, or commonly called lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram, and the lesser invoking ritual of the pentagram (lbrp/lirp) were the only actual rituals taught to and used by the

GOLDEN DAWN PRAYERS OF THE ELEMENTALS

us also in the murmer of the limpid waters, and we shall desire thy love. o vastness! wherein all the rivers of being seek to lose themselves which renew themselves ever in thee! o thou ocean of infinite perfection! o height which reflectest thyself in the depth! o depth which exhalest into the height! lead us unto the true life through intelligence, through love! lead us into immortality through sacrifice, that we may be found worthy to offer one day unto thee, the water, the blood and the tears, for the remission of sins! amen. the prayer of the salamanders or fire spirits. immortal, eternal, ineffable and uncreated father of all, borne upon the chariot of worlds which ever roll in ceaseless motion. ruler over the etherial vastness where the throne of thy power is raised from the summit

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS K

the due performance and fulfillment of the respective clauses of the oath taken by each member on the cross of suffering at his admission to the grade of adeptus minor" chief adept (while still bound "i invoke thee, the great avenging angel hua to confirm and strengthen all the members of this order during the ensuing revolution of the sun to keep them steadfast in the path of rectitude and self-sacrifice, and to confer upon them the power of discernment, that they may choose between the evil and the good, and try all things of doubtful or fictitious seeming with sure knowledge and sound judgment" obligation "kether: i, frater, a member of the body of christ, do this day spiritually bind myself, on behalf of the whole second order, even as i am now bound physically upon the cross of suffe

on of the members and enable them to rise beyond that lower self-hood which is nothing, unto that highest self-hood which is in god the vast one (the three adepts disjoin their wands and lower them into the pastos, joining them together at the black ends, and directing them toward the center of the floor. they hold cruces as before) chief adept "and now, in the tremendous name of strength through sacrifice, yehashuah, yehovasha, i authorize and charge ye, ye forces of evil that be beneath the universe, that, should a member of this order, through will, forgetfulness, or weakness, act contrary to the obligation which he hath voluntarily taken upon himself on admission, that ye manifest yourselves as his accusers to restrain and to warn, so that ye, even ye, may perform your part in the oper

this order, through will, forgetfulness, or weakness, act contrary to the obligation which he hath voluntarily taken upon himself on admission, that ye manifest yourselves as his accusers to restrain and to warn, so that ye, even ye, may perform your part in the operations of the great work through the order. thus, therefore, do i charge and authorize ye through yehashuah, yehovasha, the name of sacrifice (three adepts disjoin wands and cruces. chief adept steps out of pastos) chief adept "let the pastos be placed without the vault as in the third point of the ceremony of adeptus minor (the pastos is carried out by the fourth and fifth adepts into the outer chamber. the lid is removed and placed beside it. the chief adept stands between the pastos and the lid facing the door of the vault

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U1

e for it to do so, the king of the physical body, that is the lower will, must rise from his throne to acknowledge his superior. this is the reason why, in some cases, when sleeping does the higher will only manifest itself by dream unto the ordinary man. 8 in other cases, it may be manifested; at the times through the sincere practice of religious rights or in cases where the opportunity of self-sacrifice occurs. in all these cases, the lower will hath, for a moment, recognized a higher form of itself, and the hwhy of the man hath reflected from the eternal lord the higher self. this yechidah is the only part of man which can truly say- hyha, i am. this is but the rtk of assiah of the microcosm, that is, it is the highest part of man as man. it is that which toucheth the manifestor of the

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS VENUSZAM16

her and divine genius, and utter the following prayer "unto thee, sole wise, sole eternal and sole merciful one, be the praise and glory forever, who hath permitted me, who now standeth humbly before thee, to enter thus far into the sanctuary of thy mystery. not unto me, ynda, but unto thy name be the glory. let the influence of thy divine ones descend upon my head, and teach me the value of self sacrifice so that i shrink not in the hour of trial, but that thus, my name may be written on high, and my genius may stand in the presence of the holy one in that hour, when the son of man is invoked before the lord of spirits, and his name before the ancient of days" step 4 pause, then formulate the pillars. stand between them, and make the sign of. philosophus say "let us adore the lord and kin

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

he three supernals as the synthesis. wherefore, upon this sacred and sublime symbol, is the obligation of the neophyte taken as calling therein to witness the forces of the divine light. the red cross of trapt (is here placed above the white triangle, not as dominating it, but as bringing it down and manifesting it unto the outer order as though the crucified one, having raised the symbol of self-sacrifice, had thus touched and brought into action in matter the divine triad of light. around the cross are the symbols of the four letters of the name jehovah with the c of hwchy being only implied and not expressed in the outer order. at the east is the mystical rose, allied by its scent to the element of m. at the south is the red lamp, allied by its flame with the element of o. at the west i

limentary color to red and with red, in orange which is the complementary color to blue. the small inner circle placed upon the cross alludes to the rose that is conjoined therewith in the symbolism of the rose and cross of our order. but in addition to this, it represents the blazing light of the o of a bringing into being the green vegetation of the otherwise barren l and also the power of self sacrifice requisite in one who would essay to initiate into the sacred mysteries. so as the sceptre represents the authority and power of the light, the lamen affirms the qualifications necessary to him who wields it, and therefore, it is suspended from a white collar, to represent the purity of the white brilliance from rtk. hence, it should always be worn by the hierophant. the banner of the eas

ecting link between the first and second orders, while the white triangle established in the surrounding darkness is circumscribed in its turn by the circle of light" in addition to this explanation, the lamen represents "the light that shineth in the darkness though the darkness comprehendeth it not" it affirms the possibility of the redemption from evil and even that of evil itself through self sacrifice. it is suspended from a scarlet collar which represents its dependence on the force of divine severity for overpowering the evil. it is a symbol of tremendous strength and fortitude and is a synthesis of the office of the hiereus as in regards to the temple, as opposed to his office as in regards to the outer world. for these reasons, it should always be worn by the hiereus. the banner o

hiroth, while the red cross is the hidden knowledge of the divine nature which is to be obtained through their aid. the cross and triangle together represent life and light" in addition to this explanation from the zelator grade, it represents eternally the possibility of rescuing the evil and in it, the trapt cross is placed within the white triangle of the supernals as thereby representing that sacrifice as made only unto the higher. the red cross may be bordered with gold in this instance to represent the perfect metal obtained in and through the darkness of putrefaction. black is its field which thus represents the darkness and ignorance of the outer, while the white triangle is again the light which shineth in the darkness but which is not comprehended thereby. therefore is the banner

ole and the base are black to represent that even in the depths of evil can that symbol stand. the cord is black, but the transverse bar and the lance point may be golden or brass and the tassels scarlet as in the case of the banner of the east, and for the same reasons. the banner of the west, when it changes its position in the temple, represents that which bars and threatens, and demands fresh sacrifice before the path leading to the higher be attained "avenger of the gods" is the name of the hiereus, and he is "horus in the abode of blindness unto, and ignorance of the higher" hoor is his name. the station of the hegemon is between the two pillars whose bases are in jxn and dwh at the intersection of the paths p and s in the symbolic gateway of occult science as it were, at the beam of

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z3

ceremony, but, the will consenting, the whole of the ceremony is directed to strengthening its action. as the badge is placed upon him, it is as if the two great goddesses, isis and nephthys, stretched forth their wings over osiris to restore him again to life. the mystic circumambulation follows in the path of light to represent the rising of light in the candidate, through the operation of self-sacrifice. as he passes the hierophant s throne, the red calvary cross is astrally formed above the astral white triangle on his forehead, so that so long as he belongs to the order, he may bear that potent and sublime symbol as a link with his higher self and as an aid in searching out the forces of the divine light, if he will. the higher soul or genius now returns to the invisible station of ha

presents the reversal of the current and the restoration of the operator to his ordinary condition. the mystic repast then follows. it is a communion in the body of osiris. its mystic name is, the formula of the justified one, and it is sufficiently explained in the section concerning the altar. the kerux, in finishing, inverts the cup, as the watcher of the gods, to show that the symbols of self-sacrifice and of regeneration are accomplished. the proclamation is confirmed by the hierophant and the chief officers giving the three strokes, emblematic of the mystic triad, and they repeat the mystic words. the hierophant, in his final speech, seals the link first formulated between the members and the supernal triad for each one present, that it may prove to him or her a guide for the ultimat

the term 6 inches is employed here only to render it more intelligible to english initiates. it means a convenient measure of 6, and preferably 6 times the measure of the phalax of the thumb- spirit and will. 2. it symbolizes the beginning of the stamping down of the evil persona. the foot is advanced 6 metrical distances answering to the number 6 of trapt- osiris- alluding therefore to the self-sacrifice necessary to accomplish this. 3. it represents the practical application of the beginning of a magical force. let the adept, in using the sign of the enterer, give the step as he commences the sign and let him imagine himself colossal, clothed with the form of the god or goddess appropriate to the work, his head reaching to the clouds, his feet resting upon earth. let him take the step a

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM11

l silence, i beseech thee who art shekinah and aima elohim. look down upon me in this ceremony which i perform not in my honor, but in thy honor, for your kind and generous assistance in aiding me in my understanding of my true will, in the great work of my own soul, and the unified soul of the rosea rubea et aurea crucis, so that i may quench those who thirst for truth, with the blood of my self sacrifice. grant thine aid unto the highest aspiration of my soul in the name of the lord of the universe and in the divine name of \yhla hwhy by which thou dost reveal thyself as the perfection of creation and the light of the world to come. i implore thee to grant unto me the presence of thine archangel layqpx. in thy holy name send forth thy archangel layqpx. oh layqpx, i invoke thee now in the

ch, unto the core of my very existence and life" step 4 trace the l hexagram with the sigil in the center "i entered this world as one who was alive, yet i was not. then i saw the light that shineth in the night standing upon a lonely hill, the light of the red rose upon the golden cross. oh thou beautiful one, thou red rose of life and light, teach me of death, teach me of life, teach me of self sacrifice, so that i may not shrink in my hour of trial, but that my name may be written upon high and my genius stand in the presence of the holy one, blessed be he" step 5 standing in the east facing west, expand your aura and create an animated shell of yourself from your own nephesch through your ruach. vibrate your power name (motto) into the creation of this form. step out of it and then go

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM13

nder christian rosencruetz which he made to represent the universe" chief adept "associate adeptus minor, in what part is he buried" third adept "in the center of the heptagonal sides beneath the altar, his head being toward the east" chief adept "why in the center" second adept "because that is the point of perfect equilibrium, just as the cross of christ is the symbol of the equilibrium of self sacrifice" chief adept "associate adeptus minor, what does the mystic number of our founder signify" third adept "the rose and cross of christ, the fadeless rose of creation, the immortal cross of light" chief adept "mighty adeptus exemptus, what was the vault called by our more ancient fraters and sorors" second adept "the tomb of osiris onnophris, the justified one" chief adept "associate adeptu

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM16

her and divine genius, and utter the following prayer "unto thee, sole wise, sole eternal and sole merciful one, be the praise and glory forever, who hath permitted me, who now standeth humbly before thee, to enter thus far into the sanctuary of thy mystery. not unto me, ynda, but unto thy name be the glory. let the influence of thy divine ones descend upon my head, and teach me the value of self sacrifice so that i shrink not in the hour of trial, but that thus, my name may be written on high, and my genius may stand in the presence of the holy one in that hour, when the son of man is invoked before the lord of spirits, and his name before the ancient of days" step 4 pause, then formulate the pillars. stand between them, and make the sign of practicus. say "let us adore the lord and king

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM18

ss "unto thee, sole wise, sole eternal and sole merciful one be the praise and the glory forever, who has permitted (state earthly name, who now standeth humbly before thee as (whisper your power name) to enter thus far into the sanctuary of thy mystery. not unto us, but unto thy name be the glory. let the influence of thy divine ones descend upon his/her head, and teach him/her the value of self sacrifice so that he/she shrink not in the hour of trial, but that thus, his/her name may be written upon high and his/her genius stand in the presence of the holy ones in that hour when the son of man is invoked before the lord of spirits and his/her name in the presence of the ancient of days" step 23 go to the west facing east behind the altar "and now, in the name and the power of the divine s

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM20

r, and while aspiring strongly say "in the divine name iao i invoke thee, thou great avenging angel hua, to confirm and strengthen me in the path of the light. o messenger of the beloved one, let thy shadow be over me. thy name is death, it may be, or shame or love. 7 so when thou bringest me tidings of the beloved one, i shall not ask thy name. keep me steadfast in the path of rectitude and self-sacrifice. confer upon me the power of discernment that i may choose between the evil and the good, and try all things of doubtful and fictitious seeming with sure knowledge and sound judgment" step 16 rise and project your astral form to the east of the altar. hold the lotus wand in the right hand, turn, face your body, take the left hand in the left hand of the astral and in both astral and phys

the body of my higher genius" step 24 pass to the cauldron on the altar. stand east of altar, facing west, and as you read, place the four elements of rose, wine, bread and salt, and incense from the censer, into the burning cauldron. say "o ynda, thou mighty and secret soul that is my link with the infinite spirit, i beseech thee in the name of hyha and in the tremendous name of strength through sacrifice hwchy, hcwhy, that thou manifest in me. manifest thou unto me, i beseech thee my angel, for thy assistance in the great work so that i, even i, may go forward from that lower selfhood which is in me, unto that highest selfhood which is in god the vast one. manifest thyself unto me, in me, and by a material manifestation i do here offer unto thee the elements of the body of aeshoorist upo

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM22

vitality, increased creative abilities, and enhancement of the jwr. its greatest potential to the adept of our order is to act as a conduit of solar illumination into the trained adepts sphere of sensation. let the adept never be without conscious thought that the great angel of solar o, lakym, is here attributed as well as the light of christ. it is ra, osiris onnophris and the red rose of self-sacrifice upon the golden cross of perfection. let, therefore, the adept be ever reminded that this talisman should not be made for the uninitiated (save in grave circumstances of life threatening health) in that the forces of solar light could react upon the non-adept in adverse and damaging ways. remember always that the sun is the visible dispenser of light to our world, yet, too much exposure

s ready to proceed, recite the following prayer "unto thee sole wise, sole eternal and sole merciful one, be the praise and glory forever. thou who hath permitted me, who now standeth humbly before thee, to enter thus far into the sanctuary of thy mysteries, not unto me adonai, but unto thy name be the glory. let the influence of thy divine ones descend upon my head and teach me the value of self sacrifice so that i shrink not in my hour of trial, but that my name may be written on high, and my genius stand in the presence of the holy one in that hour when the son of man is invoked before the lord of spirits and his name before the ancient of days. amen. invocation of o step 1 formulate pillars standing in the east (or stand between the temple pillars) make the sign of philosophus. say: le

tify this a talisman in the name of tudw hwla hwhy! step 10 go now to the east of the altar between the pillars and face west. place your left hand upon the talisman, and hold your sword erect over it (pommel down, blade up. say: hwchy, thou who art the spirit of c, manifest, i invoke thee in and by the name of hyha and hwhy. i beseech thee to manifest unto me the light of perfection and the self sacrifice of my soul in beauty and harmony which is trapt. may my spiritual nature be enhanced by thy light of perfection which is a reflection of rtk. teach me to aspire to thy glory and grace. grant unto me, in the name of tudw hwla hwhy, and in the name of hwchy the power and help of thy great and powerful archangel lapr who is the briatic righteousness of thy realm. lapr, command, i beseech th

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM24

ceremonial, and sacrament, so to lead the soul, that it may be withdrawn from the attraction of matter and delivered from the absorption therein, whereby it walks in somnambulism, knowing not whence it cometh nor whither it goeth; and seeing also, that thus withdrawn, the soul by true direction must be brought to the study of divine things, that it may offer the only clean oblation and acceptable sacrifice, which is love expressed toward god, man and the universe; now, therefore, i confess and testify thereto, from my throne in this temple, and i promise, so far as in me lies, to lead you by the rites of this order, faithfully conserved and exhibited with becoming reverence, that through such love and such sacrifice, you may be prepared in due time for the greater mysteries, the supreme an

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM3

aling vigil is one of the sacred responsibilities of all fraters and sorors of our rosicrucian fraternity. it is a sacred vigil that links each of us who are sworn to the trust of human spiritual evolution and to the masters, our more ancient fraters and sorors who went before us. many of them have chosen not to move on to other worlds, stars, or the clear, scintillating light, but rather in self-sacrifice chose to remain in service to humankind. it is on this night at the hour of the full moon that the fraters and sorors of the second order link with the fraters and sorors of the third order in a sacred bond of healing upon those who are deserving of its reward. we must emphasize that this vigil will have a profound illuminating effect on the adept who has sworn to persistently pursue it

GOLDEN CHAIN AND THE LONELY ROAD

able adeptship. to write from experience, i was taught that a magister can pass on his power via sexual means only once in his life. this might be to his chosen successor, if female, or to his own consort in the craft. we must also consider that sexual initiation can occur in the dream-state and that the 'consent' of the aspirant may be an irrelevant consideration. it is rather a case of personal sacrifice to the deity. from my knowledge of both male and female adepts in the elder craft, the gods can and will take lovers and by their 'elixirs' convey strange knowledges, far beyond the grasp of mortal aspirations. furthermore, we should also give thought to the transmission of gnosis between adepts via their own sexual fluids. a fully empowered consort is a vehicle for the magical current

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

ast at africa..3 boats, water and salvation there are curious parallels here to the story of osiris, the ancient egyptian high god of death and resurrection. the fullest account of the original myth defining this mysterious figure is given by plutarch4 and says that, after bringing the gifts of civilization to his people, teaching them all manner of useful skills, abolishing cannibalism and human sacrifice, and providing them with their first legal code, osiris left egypt and travelled about the world to spread the benefits of civilization to other nations as well. he never forced the barbarians he encountered to accept his laws, preferring instead to argue with them and to appeal to their reason. it is also recorded that he passed on his teachings to them 1 south american mythology, p. 87

death and the colour black.2 1 mexico, lonely planet publications, hawthorne, australia, 1992, pp. 839. 2 ronald wright, time among the maya, futura publications, london, 1991, pp. 343. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 101 chichen itza. rather lugubriously, i continued to climb the steps of the temple of the warriors. weighing on my mind was the unforgettable fact that the ritual of human sacrifice had been routinely practised here in pre-colombian times. the empty plate that chacmool held across his stomach had once served as a receptacle for freshly extracted hearts. if the victim s heart was to be taken out, reported one spanish observer in the sixteenth century, they conducted him with great display. and placed him on the sacrificial stone. four of them took hold of his arms an

hybrid society had formed out of intermingled maya and toltec elements. this society was by no means exceptional in its addiction to cruel and barbaric ceremonies. on the contrary, all the great indigenous civilizations known to have flourished in mexico had indulged in the ritualized slaughter of human beings. slaughterhouses villahermosa, tabasco province i stood looking at the altar of infant sacrifice. it was the creation of the 3 friar diego de landa, yucatan before and after the conquest (trans, with notes by william gates, producci n editorial dante, merida, mexico, 1990, p. 71. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 102 olmecs, the so-called mother-culture of central america, and it was more than 3000 years old. a block of solid granite about four feet thick, its sides bore relie

eliefs of four men wearing curious head-dresses. each man carried a healthy, chubby, struggling infant, whose desperate fear was clearly visible. the back of the altar was undecorated; at the front another figure was portrayed, holding in his arms, as though it were an offering, the slumped body of a dead child. the olmecs are the earliest recognized high civilization of ancient mexico, and human sacrifice was well established with them. two and a half thousand years later, at the time of the spanish conquest, the aztecs were the last (but by no means the least) of the peoples of this region to continue an extremely old and deeply ingrained tradition. they did so with fanatical zeal. it is recorded, for example, that ahuitzotl, the eighth and most powerful emperor of the aztec royal dynast

sionary, attended one such ceremony soon after the conquest: the celebrants flayed and dismembered the captives; they then lubricated their own naked bodies with grease and slipped into the skin. trailing blood and grease, the gruesomely clad men ran through the city, thus terrifying those they followed. the second-day s rite also included a cannibal feast for each warrior s family.5 another mass sacrifice was witnessed by the spanish chronicler diego de duran. in this instance the victims were so numerous that when the streams of blood running down the temple steps reached bottom and cooled they formed fat clots, enough to terrify anyone .6 all in all, it has been estimated that the number of sacrificial victims in the aztec empire as a whole had risen to around 250,000 a year by the begi

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

as. her name means 'house of horus' she has the form of a cow in role of the eternal mother. sothis initiation (femiriine, evolution, growth sothis is the godde ss of the dog star whose annual rise into the heavens marked 67 the advent of the nile river's inundation and thus assured another year of bounty. she is shown naked to ind cate that she holds no secrets from her followers. apis emotions, sacrifice, passion, lust, desire. apis has the form of a bula. anubis initiation (masculine, intelligence, wisdom, rational mvnd_ anubis is the son of osiris and nephthys and thus the step brother of horus. he is called the'initiator of the temple' his chief function is to serve as a guide through the tuat and to assist the dead through the after-death state. he is shown with the head of a jackal

ered formula as you trace a corresponding side of the hexagram. then say, behold, the burning sanies of truth that consume sorrow, sin and death. step 3. turn to the south and say ztztzt (zod-tehzod-teh-zodteh) while tracing the red hexagram of fire before you. vibrate one letter of this sixlettered formula as you trace a corresponding side of the hexagram. then say, behold, the way of love is to sacrifice all into the cup. step 4. turn to the west and say ivitdt in the same manner as in step 2 but trace the blue hexagram of water. 106 step 5. turn to the north and say ztztzt in the serme manner as in step 3 but trace the black hexagram of earth. step 6. extend your arms outward in the form of a cross while still facing the north and say, before me mordialhktga (mohar deeah- leh hehkeh-teh

gradual progress, anything of a cyclic nature. toog 77, iinfinity, freedom, space. 71 the feminine current. mzkzb 413 change, renewal, abrupt progress. 401 ecstasy, bliss, joy. vovin 280 wisdom, insight, mobility, magical powers. vrelp 197 a true seer, psychic abilities. ivitdt 212, health, long life, purification. 200 ecstasy, bliss, joy. ntakod 450 entering and/or crossing the abyss. ztztzt 54, sacrifice, compassion, helping others. 36, 18 iliatai 20 knowledge and conversation with 9 your holy guardian angel. 175 the formula of kal lazily, hungrily, ardently, patiently, so will i work. aleister crowley, liber vii the enochian word kal, pronounced either kah-leh or kahel, is comprised of the first letters of the words, icicle aai-lnnia which means "the mysteries of the beast within you" t

g them that love not love. my wine is poured out for them that never tasted wine. the fumes thereof shall intoxicate them and the vigour of my love shall breed mighty children from their maidens. aleister crowley, liber vii this magical word is pronounced zod-teh-zod-tehzodteh. the formula is derived from the first letters of the words zar-toant zen tol za talho which means "the way of love is to sacrifice all into the cup" where the cup refers to the sangreal of the 12th aethyr, loe. the phrase adds up to either 404 or 362. this formula is universal because 404= 101x4, where 101 is the number of the word lonsa meaning "everyone" the number 404 is the value of telok-soe which means "the death of a savior" and thus relates this formula to that of the dying gods. the number 362 is the value

physical woman, then the correct meaning will be quite clear. successful ini t iat ion here leads to the grade of magister templi (master of the temple. the first ordeal of this grade is fully encountered in the next aethyr, zen. zen contains the vault in which a candidate for the grade of magister templi must lie. in zen you will encounter an init iation into the true meanings of crucifixion and sacrifice. the guide here is a sexually attractive male (sometimes, but not always, seen as the god horus) who will lead you to an imposing vault crowley's interpretat ion was an egypt ian scene complete with pyramids and egyptian deities. zen need not be seen this way. this aethyr is located near the path of the hanged man on the tree of life (i.e, just below geburah) and it is the hanged man tha

GREY W G CONDENSATION OF KABBALAH

elder holding a book of the law. 3 binah, understanding. a throned matriarch, expressing comprehension. 4 chesed, mercy. a cheerfully benevolent uncrowned but throned king. 5 gevurah, severity. an armed warrior, usually in a chariot. 6 tiferet, beauty. three related figures which are really the same divine king at different stages. first a young naked child (incarnation, second a crucified body (sacrifice, third a crowned and robed priest-king (transformation. the birth, death and resurrection of sacred kings. 7 netzach, victory. a beautiful young woman with a palm branch. 8 hod, glory. an hermaphrodite with the grace of both sexes. 9 yesod, foundation. a naked and virile man. 10 malchut, the kingdom. a young female representing nature clothed as a bride, because nature was regarded as th

ated formulae. often regarded as the opposite of orphic procedures. rationality and logic is the control here. hermetic people usually associate with the black pillar, the pillar of severity, of the tree. 3. the mystic way or the middle way is the most difficult way of approaching divinity. it is by sheer devotion and absolute dedication to the cause of cosmos. it takes a very great sense of self-sacrifice to follow this way, and almost no ordinary soul is capable of following this path of progress. many start, then usually branch to one side or the other because they are safer and more comfortable than this demanding one- the middle or golden pillar of the tree. some humans are drawn naturally to one side or the other and remarkably few to the centre. most of us use a bit of each in our p

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

fact must not be overlooked, that both poets and artists insensibly deviate from the sanctity of the old type, and adopt an independent treatment of sacred subjects, which, ingenious as it may be, mars the continuity of tradition. the tragedians will alter for their own ends what epic had handed down entire; the sculptors, striving after naked forms of beauty, preface. xlix will^ in favour of it, sacrifice if need be the significant symbol; as they can neither bring in all the features of the myth, nor yet find the whole of them sufficient, they must omit some things and add others. sculpture and the drama aim at making the gods more conceivable to the mind, more human; and every religion that is left free to unfold itself will constantly fall back upon man and the deepest thoughts he is c

now at thorsby and thorsbracka, that they destroy not the stones and mounds on ulfveberg, and that they keep in good condition glosshed-altar, so shalt thou have fair weather for thy home-return' the sailor promised, but asked the old rcan his name' my name is thore brack, and there dwelt i of yore, till i was made to flee: in the great mounds of ulfveberg ues au my kin, at glosshed-altar did we sacrifice and serve our gods' the kifhiiuser legends now stand collected in bechst. 4, 9 54. dut tree turning green. 957 hochgeporn koiser friederich do verlorn. avo er darnacli ye liiu kam, oder ob er den end da nam, das kund nyemand gesagen mir, odor ob yne die wilden tir (beasts) vressen liabn oder zerisseii (eaten or torn, es en kan die warheit nyemand wissen, oder oh er noch lehendlfj sij (be

oned treasures, as of mountain-prisoned heroes and gods, has led us to wuotan the supreme maker and giver of all things' to whom are known all hidden treasures^ yngl. saga, cap. 7. some other things, beside flowers, herbs and rods, are helpful to the lifting of treasure. thus a hlaclc he-goat that has not a light hair on him is to be sought out and tied to the spot where money lies hidden, like a sacrifice to the spirit who guards it (mone's anz. 6, 305. some prescribe a hlack fowl without even the smallest white feather, else the devil breaks the lifter^s neck for him (bechst. 4, 207. enchanted money has had the curse pronounced on it, that he alone shall find it who ploughs it out with a pair of hlack cocks; one man carved himself a tiny plough for the purpose, and accomplished the lifti

h it, and the shepherd got loose. black cocks were also sacrificed (dielienbach's wetterau 279, but there must not be a wltite featjier on them, bechst. 4, 207. little men of the mountain can also be conjured up, if you place a new table for them, and set two dishes of milk, two of honey, two plates and nine knives upon it, and kill a black hen, ds. no. 38. guibertus (vita 1, 24) speaks of a cock-sacrifice that was still in use in france' diabolo gallo litare, ita ut ovum de quo concretus est, die jovis, mense martio, in gallina constet expositum' the cock was roasted, and carried to the pond (i.e. to a watersprite again. in h. sachs iii. 3, 13 a man says he will cover two old women with bear skins, stick them all over with qreen lozenges, and give them to the devil on new-year's day. in b

ame word in on. gora approximates to that of conjuring, dan. forgiore; gornhig is maleficium, gorntngar artes magicae, much in the same way as facinus is both deed and misdeed. our thun, to do, passes into anthun, to inflict (by sorcery; and the on. fordce&a (malefica, s m. 64. 197' comes from da's (facinus^ now the greek and latin words epseiv, pe^eiv, facere (p. 41n, mean not only to do, but to sacrifice, without requiring the addition of lepd or sacra, and epseiv tlvl tt is to bewitch; the on. hlota, beside its usual sense of sacrificare, consecrai'e, has that of maledicere; whether forncesjija, sorcery, can be connected with forn, sacrifice, has been discussed, p. 41. a difficult word to explain is the ohg. zoupar divinatio, maleficium, zoiiparari hariolus, zouparon hariolari; notker s

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

god of thunder, the cunning dwarf has forged his thunderbolts for him; like gods, they wear divine helmets of invisibility, and the home-sprite has his feet miraculously shod as well; watersprites can assume the shape of fishes and sea-horses, and homesprites those of cats. the weeping nix, the laughing goblin are alike initiated in the mystery of magic tones, and will even un veil it to men that sacrifice. an ancient worship of genii and daemons is proved by sacrifices offered to spirits of the mountain, the wood, the lake, the house. goblins, we may presume, ac companied the manifestation of certain deities among men, as wuotan and holda, and both of these deities are also connected with watersprites and swan-maids. foreknowledge of the future, the gift of prophecy, was proper to most ge

it swells up from the blood of the slain giant, whose carcase furnishes material for creating all things, and the human race itself. the insolence and violence of the annihilated giants resemble those of the sons of elohim who had mingled with the children of men; and noah s box(/a/rtaro) is like bergelmi s luftr. but the epic touches, such as the landing on the mountain, the outflying dove, the sacrifice and rainbow, would surely not have been left out, had there been any borrowing here. in the assyrian tradition, 1 kronos warns sisuthros of the coming downpour, who thereupon builds a ship, and embarks with men and beasts. three days after the rain has ceased, birds are sent out, twice they come flying back, the second time with slime on their feet, and the third time they staid away. si

apamea is distinguished by the by-name of /a/3o&gt;to. 3 according to greek legend, zeus had determined to destroy mankind; at the prompting of prometheus, deucalion built an ark, which received him and pyrrha his wife. zeus then sent a mighty rain, so that hellas was flooded, and the people perished. nine days and nights deucalion floated on the waters, then landed on parnassus, and offered sacrifice to zeus; we have seen how this couple created a new generation by casting stones. plutarch adds, that when deucalion let a dove out of the ark, he could tell 1 buttmann on the myth of the deluge, p. 21. 2 conf. the annolied 308 seq, which brings the bavarians from armenia. 3 all this in buttmann, pp. 24-27. 578 ceeation. the approach of storm by her flying back, and of fair weather by he

um cibumque deferentes, madantes animalia et per triduum epulantes. quarta autem die cum discedere deberent, anticipabat eos tempestas cum tonitruo et coruscatione valida; et in tantum imber ingens cum lapidum violentia descendebat, ut vix se quisquam eorum putaret evadere. sic fiebat per singulos annos, et involvebatur insipiens populus in errore/ no god or spirit shews his face here, the yearly sacrifice is offered to the lake itself, and the feast winds up with the coming tempest. gervase of tilbury (in leibnitz 1, 982) tells of a lake on mt. cavagum in catalonia: in cujus summitate lacus est aquam continens subnigram et in fundo imperscrutabilem. illic mansio fertur esse daemonum ad inodurn palatii dilatata et janua clausa; facies tamen ipsius mansionis sicut ipsorum daemonum vulgaribu

named in our native traditions, but the edda calls the eui (fern) svinn, askunna (prudens, a diis oriunda, ssem. 248a. and in the bosom of the rhine lie treasure and gold. the goths buried their beloved king alaric in the bed of a river near consentia (cosenza, which they first dug out of its course, and then led back over the corpse (jornandes, cap. 30; the franks, when crossing a river, offered sacrifice to it (p. 45. but where the sacred water of a river sweeps round a piece of meadow land, and forms an ea (aue, such a spot is specially marked out for the residence of gods; witness wunsches ouwe (p. 140, pholes ouwa (p. 225. 2 equally venerable were islands washed by the pure sea wave, fosetesland (p. 230, and the island of nerthus (p. 251. in the sea itself dwelt oegir (p. 237) and run

GRIMOIRE OF TURIEL

th with thee in the unity of thy holy spirit, ever one god, worhd without end. sead down, o lord, the spirit of thy grace upon me. o god, put fear far from me, and give me an abundance in thy faith, whereby all things are made possib!e unto man; put evexy wicked phantom far from my mind, and grant me true zeal, fervour, and intentive spirit of zeal, and prayer, that i may offer up a welh-pleasing sacrifice unto thee. let me use thy ministering spirits and angels, o lord, as thereby i may attain true wisdom and knowledge. our father, etc. credo, etc. ave maria, etc. glory be to the father, son, and holy ghost; as it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shalll be, world without end. amen. holy, holy, holy, lord god of sabaoth, which will come to judge the quick and the dead; thou art alpha

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

les of our order in the americas, as in europe, have been built and decorated by the voluntary services, as far as possible, of the members. all a work of love! and what wonderful rewards have come to "the builders" in most cases! also, those who cannot serve contribute in some way, perhaps financially, or by gifts that will help in research, in mechanical processes. they are anxious to make some sacrifice, contribute some part of their blessings, and thereby become a part of the order other than a student member. naturally there is no thought of reward, special advancement, or sureness of progress because of their offers. no officer of the order can assure that; none will accept any help or gift on that basis; and the one who is truly on the path, making real progress, knows that his "gif

s you pass on to others, who are fratres and sorores of the order in need, the blessings which come to you, perhaps as a trustee of the cosmic. 15. as you give so shall you receive! as each opportunity to give is seized upon with the utmost impulsiveness, so will future blessings, sought or required, be granted to you by the cosmic. the greater the impulsiveness.with little thought as to personal sacrifice .the greater will be the compensation credited in the cosmic. 16. let not a day pass by without speaking to someone of the work of the cosmic through the portal of the rosicrucian order. each day make someone more familiar with its great work, not always by soliciting, not always by preachments, but by simple statements of facts, simple demonstrations, and the kind word of recommendation

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

hichoughtto have been amputated; and he with great glee told me that in the previous week he had passed a day at slough with his friends, walking there andback-adistance of eight miles; eight miles which, according to orthodox rules, he ought to have stumped on a wooden pin. but let me add, to the honour of a profession which numbers in its ranks so many generousmen-aprofession preeminent for the sacrifice of time and talents and services to the poor and needy, that mr moreton was aided and encouraged during his long and tedious case by the kind adviceof255barrett, esq, surgeon, of east farnham. mr east is now able to stand all day at his work without fatigue, and i have this day received fromhim-threemonths after mesmerism had been discontinued-the following letter which ienclose-'burnham

uesday, 5th december, 1854. addressing thec.a, isaid:-mrrobert owen has written to me this letter, enclosing an advertisement of the meetings he intends calling for the purpose of propounding his plans for 'the permanent happy existence of the human race, or the com255 mencement of the millennium in 1855'-herequests your kind opinion of his views.c.a.-heis truly a kind and good man, ever ready to sacrifice his own comfort and happiness for the welfare of176therosicrucianseerwhen a person has that gift, and tries to develop it for good purposes, there is not much danger of his going astray.itis attractive; but it is so peculiar that no very bad influence could work by it.thata person should guard against any evil attending that power of course is right; but it is not necessary for them to b

know now that1might have enquired of them, and that they would have been bound to answer me rightly, but while receiving them and trusting implicitly to them1lost sight of the being that could alone rule them and of the name by which, were they falsehood itself in their nature, they would be defeated and subdued. this was caused through my connexion with the138therosicrucianseerhad never used a "sacrifice, and on my conscience 1 could affirm that 1 had never used it for the purpose of injury to any living creature. 1 had never done with it one particle of the injury which they did with it every hour in their dungeons' expecting 1 should be shortly disturbed, 1 requested the monk to appear at another time to continue his narration, when he replied 'i will be as concise as possible. 1 have

pot. although unnerved whilst the spirit was present, i was not the least so the moment it was gone, and, on stooping to pick up the small pieces of bottle, i observed round the red spot a circle containing words. even then, by an impulse i could not control, i was all on fire to know what those words were, down on my knees i deciphered with much difficulty..returns blood which is too white for a sacrifice'.thered spot rose above the carpet, the words disappeared, and there only remained a little piece of cold congealed blood: this i removed. in an adjoining room i burnt the band which had been round the bottle, threw away the pieces of bottle, and determined to be more cautious in future.130therosicrucianseeron thebottle-thewater began to change to a thick, dirty-red liquid, and from this

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

m to trample his brother osiris to death. this seth-bull was castrated by anubis and forced to carry the coffin of osiris to burial. in the new kingdom story the two brothers, one of the brothers is called bata, a name of seth in his bull form. this bata transforms himself into a magnificent bull to visit the wife who has deserted him to marry the king of egypt. the queen persuades her husband to sacrifice this bull in the hope of getting rid of bata. he then transforms himself into two beautiful trees that the queen has cut down. she accidentally swallows a sliver of the wood and falls pregnant. the child turns out to be bata reborn. bata has become the bull of his mother and has fathered himself. in the pyramid texts, the great wild cow of the marshes is the king s mother or wet nurse in

dren, so these were attacks on life itself. seth disguises himself to try to steal the amulets protecting the body of osiris. he is always recognized and brutally punished by anubis and thoth. at edfu the priesthood of horus celebrated a day of castrating seth and reducing him to pieces in retaliation for seth s mutilation of the body of osiris and the eye of horus. the actual ritual involved the sacrifice and dismemberment of a wild ass in front of a cult state of osiris. by the greco-roman period, seth was vilified in most temples. the greeks identified seth with the monster typhon, who rebelled against the gods and had deities, themes, and concepts 193 to be destroyed by zeus. seth-typhon was invoked in spells to kill the magician s enemies as he had killed his own brother, osiris, or t

HEAVEN HELL

act having a double motive [in my mind" as he was troubled by no remembrance of sin, his conscience was clear, and he expected to receive his reward, not as an act of mercy on the part of the gods, but as an act of justice. thus it would seem that repentance played no part in the religion of the primitive inhabitants of egypt, and that a man atoned for his misdeeds by the giving of offerings, by sacrifice, and by worship. on the other hand, nebseni is made to say to the god of sekhet-hetep "let me be rewarded with thy fields, o hetep; but do thou according to thy will, o lord of the winds" this petition reveals a frame of mind which recognizes submissively the omnipotence of the god's will, and the words "do thou according to thy will" are no doubt the equivalent of those which men of all

f it happen that there should be turned aside or opposed, or done away the reunion of sepa with his little children, or his reunion with his brethren and sisters, and with his friends, and with his foster-parents, and with his kinsfolk, and with those who have worked for him upon earth: then verily the heart which is provided [with words of power] shall be removed from ra, and the choice oxen for sacrifice shall be driven away from the altars of the gods, and the bread-cakes shall not be shattered, and the white bread-cakes shall not be broken in pieces, the meat-offering shall not be cut up in the divine chamber of sacrifice, and for you ropes shall not be coiled, and for you boats shall not be manned "but if he shall be with his father when he appeareth, and if he shall receive his mothe

n neter-kher, and in the sky, and in aakeb (i.e, a region of the sky, and in hap (the nile, and in akeb (i.e. the watery abyss of the sky, and in het-ur-kau, and in tetu, and in tetet, and in pa-ur, and in abakher, and in abtu: then verily the bread-cakes shall be shattered, and the white bread-cakes shall be broken in pieces, and verily the meat offerings shall be cut up in the divine chamber of sacrifice, and verily ropes shall be coiled, and verily boats shall be manned, and verily the boat of ra shall journey on its way, being rowed by the mariners of the akhemu-seku and the akhemu-urtchu; now his name is unknown, his name is unknown "the goddess hathor surroundeth sepa with the magical protection of life, but it is seb who equippeth him. 1 the sister of sepa [and] wife [is] the guardi

HEKAS

e. sabbat- the witches' rite- stemming from az-sabbat, meaning' the forceful occasion' and from the sa-ba-tu- the sumerian lunar rite of the goddess inanna; this term by means of linguistic confluence equates with the semitic sabbath. note also that the ahl-i-haq, the people of truth- a middle-eastern tribal group, preserve a rite called the sabz which means 'the making green of things; they also sacrifice a cockerel at dawn to mark the liminal edge of night: a custom which has become a glyph of a certain arcanum in sabbatic lore. esbat- the witches' lesser rite of meeting where each initiate gives account of their recent work to the master and mistress of the circle; there is a persian word identical esbat, meaning 'to prove' or 'to give account. baphomet- the 'idol' said to have been wor

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

rly, the vast blue expanse of waters, glassing the rocks and cliffs;there, too, is the lonely palm, doomed to quick disappearance. the soft mellow voice of the incessant ripple of the light waves now assumes human speech, and reminds thesoul-ego of the vows formed more than once on that spot. and the dreamer repeats with enthusiasm thewords pronounced before "never, oh, never shall i, henceforth, sacrifice vainglorious fame or ambition a single son of my motherland!our world is so full of unavoidable misery, so poor with joys and bliss, and shall i add to its cup of bitternessthe fathomless ocean of woe and blood, called war? avaunt, such thought. oh, never more" xistrange sight and change. the broken palm which stands before the mental sight of the soul-egosuddenly lifts up its drooping t

owardly prince, who was the cause of the transformation of the white lotus into the blue lotus, be calledharischandra or ambarisha? names have nothing to do with the naive poetry of the legend, nor with itsmoral- for there is a moral to be found if looked for well. we shall soon see that the chief episode in thestory is curiously reminiscent of another legend- that of the story of abraham and the sacrifice of isaac inthe bible. is not this one more proof that the secret doctrine of the east may have good reason to maintainthat the name of the patriarch was neither a chaldean or a hebrew name, but rather an epithet and a sanskritsurname, signifying abram, i.e, one is non-brahman* a debrahmanised brahman, one who is degraded orwho has lost his caste? after this how can we avoid suspecting th

se birds which are so greedy did not touch the food, it was a proofthat the pisacha or bhut (shade) is present and is preventing them. undoubtedly the shraddais a superstition, but certainly not more so than novenas or masses for the dead. the king was thus bewailing, when his family priest inspired him with the idea of making a vow. if godshould send him two or more sons, he would promise god to sacrifice to him at a public ceremony the eldestborn when he should have attained the age of puberty. attracted by this promise of a burnt-offering of flesh- a savory odour very agreeable to the great gods--varuna accepted the promise of the king, and the happy ambarisha had a son, followed by several others.the eldest son, the heir to the throne for the time being, was called rohita (the red) and

translated, means god-given. devarata grew up and soon became a veritableprince charming, but if we are to believe the legends he was as selfish and deceitful as he was beautiful. when the prince had attained the appointed age, the god speaking through the mouth of the same courtpriest, charged the king to keep his promise; but when each time ambarisha invented some excuse topostpone the hour of sacrifice, the god at last grew annoyed. being a jealous and angry god, he threatenedthe king with all his divine wrath. for a long time, neither commands nor threats produced the desired effect. as long as there were sacred cowsto be transferred from the royal cowsheds to those of the brahmans, as long as there was money in thetreasury to fill the temple crypts, the brahmans succeeded in keeping

and their supernatural powers- even varuna, himself. these antediluvian yogis, it seems, had the power to destroy even the god himself, at will- possiblybecause they had invented him themselves. nightmare talesthe blue lotus22 devarata spent several years in the forests; at last he grew tired of the life. allowing it to be understood thathe could satisfy varuna by finding a substitute, who would sacrifice himself in his place, provided that thesacrificial victim was the son of a rishi, he started on his journey and finally discovered that he sought. in the country which lies around the flower-covered shores of the renowned pushkara, there was once afamine, and a very holy man, named ajigarta* was at the point of death from starvation, likewise all hisfamily. he had several sons of whom th

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

the complex nature of manas 170 the doctrine is taught in st. john's gospel 172 on the mysteries of reincarnation 183 periodical rebirths 183 what is karma? 186 who are those who know? 199 the difference between faith and knowledge, or blind and reasoned faith 201 has god the right to forgive? 205 what is practical theosophy? 209 duty 209 the relations of the t.s. to political reforms 213 on self-sacrifice 217 on charity 222 page 3 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt theosophy for the masses 224 how members can help the society 227 what a theosophist ought not to do 228 on the misconceptions about the t.s. 237 theosophy and asceticism 237 theosophy and marriage 240 theosophy and education 241 why then is there so much prejudice against the t.s? 248 is the theosophical society a money-ma

f "persecution" if truth is as represented by theosophy, why has it met with such opposition, and with no general acceptance? a. for many and various reasons again, one of which is the hatred felt by men for "innovations" as they call them. selfishness is essentially conservative, and hates being disturbed. it prefers an easy-going, unexacting lie to the greatest truth, if the latter requires the sacrifice of one's smallest comfort. the power of mental inertia is great in anything that does not promise immediate benefit and reward. our age is preeminently unspiritual and matter of fact. moreover, there is the unfamiliar character of theosophic teachings; the highly abstruse nature of the doctrines, some of which contradict flatly many of the human vagaries cherished by sectarians, which ha

cases. q. do you mean to suggest that neither the teachings of buddha nor those of christ have been heretofore rightly understood? a. what i mean is just as you say. both gospels, the buddhist and the christian, were preached with the same object in view. both reformers were ardent philanthropists and practical altruists-preaching most unmistakably socialism of the noblest and highest type, self-sacrifice to the bitter end "let the sins of the whole world fall upon me that i may relieve man's misery and suffering" cries buddha "i would not let one cry whom i could save" exclaims the prince-beggar, clad in the refuse rags of the burial-grounds "come unto me all ye that labor and are heavy laden and i will give you rest" is the appeal to the poor and the disinherited made by the "man of sor

ns and mere dead-letter mosaic form in palestine, and into moral dissolution in rome, the lowest and poorer classes ran after sorcery and strange gods, or became hypocrites and pharisees. once more the time for a spiritual reform had arrived. the cruel, anthropomorphic and jealous god of the jews, with his sanguinary laws of "an eye for eye and tooth for tooth" of the shedding of blood and animal sacrifice, had to be relegated to a secondary place and replaced by the merciful "father in secret" the latter had to be shown, not as an extra-cosmic god, but as a divine savior of the man of flesh, enshrined in his own heart and soul, in page 41 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt the poor as in the rich. no more here than in india, could the secrets of initiation be divulged, lest by giving

diet. i came westward with every nerve shuddering and jarred, wondering whether anything can be done page 94 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt with some parts of london save swallowing them up in an earthquake and starting their inhabitants afresh, after a plunge into some purifying lethe, out of which not a memory might emerge! and then i thought of hampstead heath, and-pondered. if by any sacrifice one could win the power to save these people, the cost would not be worth counting; but, you see, they must be changed-and how can that be wrought? in the condition they now are, they would not profit by any environment in which they might be placed; and yet, in their present surroundings they must continue to putrefy. it breaks my heart, this endless, hopeless misery, and the brutish de

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

sjointed text included such phrases as the following: prof. enoch bowen home from egypt may 1844- buys old free-will church in july- his archaeological work& studies in occult well known. dr drowne of 4th baptist warns against starry wisdom in sermon 29 dec. 1844. congregation 97 by end of '45. 1846- 3 disappearances- first mention of shining trapezohedron. 7 disappearances 1848- stories of blood sacrifice begin. investigation 1853 comes to nothing- stories of sounds. fr o'malley tells of devil-worship with box found in great egyptian ruins- says they call up something that can't exist in light. flees a little light, and banished by strong light. then has to be summoned again. probably got this from deathbed confession of francis x. feeney, who had joined starry wisdom in '49. these people

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

ithout a light in these cyclopean catacombs, hence in order to make the abyss trip we must give up all further mural deciphering. of course we intended to revisit the place for days and perhaps weeks of intensive study and photography- curiosity having long ago got the better of horror- but just now we must hasten. our supply of trail-blazing paper was far from unlimited, and we were reluctant to sacrifice spare notebooks or sketching paper to augment it, but we did let one large notebook go. if worse came to worst we could resort to rock chipping- and of course it would be possible, even in case of really lost direction, to work up to full daylight by one channel or another if granted sufficient time for plentiful trial and error. so at last we set off eagerly in the indicated direction o

HP LOVECRAFT THE ALCHEMIST

one or the elixir of eternal life, and was reputed wise in the terrible secrets of black magic and alchemy. michel mauvais had one son, named charles, a youth as proficient as himself in the hidden arts, who had therefore been called le sorcier, or the wizard. this pair, shunned by all honest folk, were suspected of the most hideous practices. old michel was said to have burnt his wife alive as a sacrifice to the devil, and the unaccountable disappearance of many small peasant children was laid at the dreaded door of these two. yet through the dark natures of the father and son ran one redeeming ray of humanity; the evil old man loved his offspring with fierce intensity, whilst the youth had for his parent a more than filial affection. one night the castle on the hill was thrown into the w

HP LOVECRAFT THROUGH THE GATES OF THE SILVER KEY

ossess. he was told how childish and limited is the notion of a tri-dimensional world, and what an infinity of directions there are besides the known direc-tions of up-down, forward-backward, right-left. he was shown the smallness and tinsel emptiness of the little earth gods, with their petty, human interests and con-nections-their hatreds, rages, loves and vanities; their craving for praise and sacrifice, and their demands for faiths contrary to reason and nature. while most of the impressions translated themselves to carter as words there were others to which other senses gave interpretation. perhaps with eyes and per-haps with imagination he perceived that he was in a region of dimensions beyond those conceivable to the eye and brain of man. he saw now, in the brooding shadows of that

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

you must be extremely selfish in deciding these desires. selfishness is often frowned upon as being a poor trait, but it is not. until you are selfish enough to make a strong individual out of yourself and your desires, you will not be a strong enough person to share yourself with others. make yourself happy first and then, and only then, will you have happiness to spread around. those people who sacrifice themselves do it because they get something fabulous out of it. but others will not extend sympathy or hold themselves accountable because you destroy yourself for them. selfish people, openly selfish ones, are more likeable. you know where you stand. they don't fool around. in facing the realities that make you what you are, which make your life what it is, you cannot blame an abusive h

ge it: you would have to add it to four to get the count of your whole name, of course, but you'd have to remember that part of you always vibrates to that twenty-two force. if your whole destiny number comes out to twenty-two, leave it that way, and if your pattern for the day adds up to twenty-two, don't convert it either. a number twenty-two person is marked, destined to do something and would sacrifice himself for a goal, an ideal. you feel that the ideal is the thing, and this applies to your love affairs, your work, everything. if a twenty-two day is coming up, it is an important day; something will happen that day that you'll remember for a long time. how do you look at all the numbers that apply to you? you have four numbers in all, three of them stationary and one that changes eve

INDUCTION CHARM AND THE INITIATION

and binding, and if any hint of insincerity is in your heart when you perform this rite, it will not work. there is no getting out of this oath and pact, and it should never be taken lightly. you should do it around one of the old holy or hidden festival days of the old waysespecially around hallows eve or the twelve nights of yule. but the tide of lammas is a good time as well, underscoring the sacrifice of one way of life and the birth of a new. it should be done at night, or at dusk, and the workings of it are simple- days before, you should have been doing various devotions, trance works, internal communions, even walking the left-way road if you can, to communicate your intentions. you should have mastered the understandings given in this whole work; nothing written anywhere in this

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

are blood particles of the entire condition. if this power reservoir has been loaded by frequent repetition, the mere ritual will produce the discharge of one part of this reservoir, bringing about the necessary effect in this way. it is therefore profitable not to talk about it; otherwise, somebody else could easily draw up the power by the same ritual and accomplish the effect, naturally at the sacrifice of the originator. certain lodges let their beginners perform rituals by which such a power reservoir is loaded automatically. in this case, the higher adepts would get a cheap additional allowance and could work with it effortlessly. but as soon as the scholar is making progress and is capable of obtaining it by himself already, he will be advised to use this ritual as little as possibl

INTERVIEW WITH ANDREW CHUMBLEY

ined a glowing spike of blood-red flame. and, so it is said, the uncooling nowl will follow the descendants of the romany smith wherever they go. it is held that the romany smith was himself a descendant of tubal-cain, the first metal- worker, and he had in turn learned his art from cain. personally, i consider that the old craft has now taken up this nail; knowingly! we have a saying: the way of sacrifice maketh man whole. mh: is there anything you would like to add? anything specific you wish to say to the cauldron readers? ac: nurture irrepressible vision (interview first published in the cauldron, no. 103. february, 2002. copyright: andrew d.chumblpyruna raven press is at runa-raven/ pob 557/ smithville, texas 78957. they'll send you a catalog of their titles for a $1.00 here is chapte

INTRODUCTION TO THE SEVEN FACES OF DARKNESS

task of rulership of the inner world. the magical name of this task is the quest for meaning. rulership of the outer world when we have the first task well in hand, we are ready to remanifest its results in our lives. to rule the outer world, we have to know what we like, and what we have decided is good for us. we have to decide what we are willing to give up in terms of freedom and what we must sacrifice now for gain later. knowing what we like is a tougher question than most people realize. our likes have been prepackaged and sold to us for many years. we are taught to feel anxiety if our likes are different from those of our neighbors. discovering what one likes, standing up for one's right to like it, and pursuing that desire is among the most sacred of tasks in this second phase of i

job at a recording studio, eventually they found their own band. this transformation of play into something that both provides material comfort and changes the outer world is the secret that most occult books would never reveal. through creative synthesis of the economic realities and opportunities and a clear understanding of one's desires can this type of power be obtained. knowing what we must sacrifice now for what we wish to gain later comes from an understanding of what we want, and the application of reason. if we want money and a nice house, we get a good education that may take every dime we can scrape up. if we want some understanding of the culture and art of the world, we make sure that education has a liberal dose of the liberal arts. if we want to learn to be self sufficient

around the world, living on hard work and wits. choosing to do the difficult thing is made harder in that the world does not support such decisions, and our "friends" will counsel against difficult choices. occultists in particular are bad to know, because if they have any magical skill they use it to get themselves out of bad situations- and despite their gifts, accomplish nothing. the secret of sacrifice of self to self is a magical one. beyond the obvious rational truth that preparation and hard work pay off, there is a subtle magical truth: consciously putting yourself in difficult situations to obtain a magical force of being. if you really want the force, you must do very difficult things. the simple act of doing what is hard merely to gain power over yourself, creates a true power

INVOCATION OF OUR LORD OF MIDNIGHT MAHAZHAEL DEVAL

sword of unmelting ice, and endless rosary of mourners tears and an hourglass of ashen remains. all seasons begin and end with thy dance, for thy hand doth command the millstones of time. thous dost reveal the mystery of faith, for thou bearest the image of both truth and lie: the speaking mirror and the silent mask. the covine should knell before the lord to make offerings of imaginal or mental sacrifice- before thee we offer the earth sign, drawn in grain and serpent-skin. upon thine altar, the rose-strewn grave, we offer the sacrifice of images, here wrought in our mind for thy pleasure and honour- a broken idol of clay, offered in the name of every pantheon; the scriptures forsworn by every faith the scrolls that tell of each trespass d law; a child, naked of chrisom, innocent of fait

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

hem. 1. they had denied the faith of christ absolutely for a year or a month, according as the object they desired to gain through sorcery was of greater or less importance. during all that period they believed in none of the doctrines of the church; they did not adore the body of christ, nor enter a sacred building to hear mass, nor make use of consecrated bread or holy water. 2. they offered in sacrifice to demons living animals, which they dismembered, and then distributed at cross-roads to a certain evil spirit of low rank, named the son of art. 3. they sought by their sorcery advice and responses from demons. 4. in their nightly meetings they blasphemously imitated the power of the church by fulminating sentence of excommunication, with lighted candles, even against their own husbands

son of art, or robin son of art, who had carnal knowledge of her, and from whom she admitted that she had received all her wealth. this incubus made its appearance under various forms, sometimes as a cat, or as a hairy black dog, or in the likeness of a negro( thiops, accompanied by two others who were larger and taller than he, and of whom one carried an iron rod. according to another source the sacrifice to the evil spirit is said to have consisted of nine red cocks, and nine peacocks' eyes. dame alice was also accused of having "swept the streets of kilkenny betweene compleine and twilight, raking all the filth p. 30 towards the doores of hir sonne william outlawe, murmuring secretly with hir selfe these words "to the house of william my sonne hie all the wealth of kilkennie towne" on a

arious other ways. consequently in several bulls he anathematised sorcerers, denounced their ill-deeds, excited the inquisitors against them, and so gave ecclesiastical authorisation to the reality of the belief in magical forces. indeed, the general expressions used in the bull super illius specula might be applied to the actions of dame alice and her party. he says of certain persons that "they sacrifice to demons and adore them. making or causing to be made images, rings &c, with which they draw the evil spirits by their magical art, obtain responses from them, and demand their help in performing their evil designs" 1 heresy and sorcery were now identified, and the punishment for the former was the p. 45 same as that for the latter, viz. burning at the stake and confiscation of property

s the following passage "it has come to our knowledge that while our venerable brother, richard, bishop of ossory, was visiting his diocese, there appeared in the midst of his catholic people men who were heretics together with their abettors, some of whom asserted that jesus christ was a mere man and a sinner, and was justly crucified for his own sins; others after having done homage and offered sacrifice to demons, thought otherwise of p. 49 the sacrament of the body of christ than the catholic church teaches, saying that the same venerable sacrament is by no means to be worshipped; and also asserting that they are not bound to obey or believe the decrees, decretals, and apostolic mandates; in the meantime, consulting demons according to the rites of those sects among the gentiles and pa

ISIS UNVEILED

ians for nineteen centuries? assuredly not from the jewish scriptures, and we appeal for corroboration to any well-informed hebrew scholar. he only suggestion of something approaching hell in the bible is gehenna or hinnom, a valley near jerusalem, where was situated tophet, a place where a fire was perpetually kept for sanitary purposes. the prophet jeremiah informs us that the israehtes used to sacrifice their children to moloch-hercules on that spot; and later we find christians quietly replacing this divinity by their god of mercy whose wrath will not be appeased, unless the church sacrifices to him her unbaptized children and sinning sons on the altar of 'eternal danmation! whence then did the divines learn so well the conditions of hdl, as 16. ckipt. dc, il p. 233. 17. mallet: northe

held the keys. he also bore upon his tiara two crotted keyt supported by two koeeting brfihmanas, symbol of the precious depo t of which he had the keeping. this word and this triangle were engraved upon the tablet of the ring that this religious chief wore as one of the signs of his dig- nity; it was also framed in a golden sun on the altar, where every morn- ing the supreme pontiff ofifered the sacrifice of the actrvarwdha, or sacrifice to all uie forces of nature* 47. it ia the tnditioiw] pdicy of the cooi^ o( cvdiuls to elect, whenever practicable, the new pope from among the oldest the hierophuit of the bleusinia wu likewise iwsya an isis unveiled is this dear enou^ f and

ery of initiation ages before the gnostics, or even the essenes, had appeared. it was known among hierophants as the baptism of bixx>d, and was considered not as an atonement for the 'fall of man' in eden, but simply as an ex- piation for the past, present, and future sins of ignorant but nevertheless polluted mankind. the hierophant had the option of offering eitb^ his pure and sinless life as a sacrifice for his race to the gods whom he hoped to rejoin, or an animal victim. the former [mode of expiation] depended entirely on his own will. at the last moment of the solemn 'new birth' the initiator passed 'the word' to the initiated, and im- mediately after that the latter had a weapon placed in his right hand, and was ordered to strike" this is the true origin of the christian dogma of at

d as mysteriously from the sight of man as moses from the top of pisgah, the mountain of nebo (oracular wisdom, after he had laid his hands upon joshua, who thus became "full of the spirit of wisdom" i. e, iniiiaied. nor does the mystery of the eucharist pertain to christiana alone. godfrey higgins proves that it was instituted many hundreds of yeara before the 'paschal snpper' and says that "the sacrifice of bread and at this 'superstition' to the old myit rief> which had been for nge spread su over the globe. the bncient variago-irinat had his mysteries in the north as well as in the south of riusis; and there are many relics of the by-gone /aith scsttered in the lands watered by tlie sacred diun>er, the biiptisnial jordan of all russia. no znadtar (the icdowing one) ot koldottn (sorcere

sing the eleu- siniana were called archons. another proof that paul belonged to the circle of the 'initiates' lies in the following fact. the apostle had his head shorn at cenchrea (where lucius, apideiua, was initiated) because "he had a tow" the nazart or set apart as we see in the jewish scriptures, had to cut their hair which they wore long, and which "no razor touched" at any other time, and sacrifice it on the altar of initiation. and the nazars were a class of chaldaean theurgists. we will show further that jesus belonged to this class. paul declares that "according to the grace of god which is given unto me, as a wise maaterbuhder, i have laid the foundation* this expression, masterbuilder, used only once in the whole bihle, and by paul, may be considered as a whole revelation. in

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

rned papers on the fleur-de-lis. in the early armorial bearings of the frankish kings, the lilies are represented as insects, sembed (seeded, or spotted, on the blue field. these are, in their origin, the scarab ei of the orientals; they were dignified by the egyptians as the emblems of the enlightened. if the reader examines carefully the sculpture in the british museum representing the mithraic sacrifice of the bull, with its mystic accompaniments (no. 14, grand central saloon, he will perceive the scarab uis, or crab, playing a peculiar part in the particulars of the grand rite so strangely typified, and also so remotely. the motto placed under the lilies, which are the arms of france, runs as follows: lilia non laborant, neque nent. this is also (as all know) the legend, or motto, acco

inspirarent. q. curtius, l. iv. c. 13. whether it was that any fire proceeded from god, and burnt up the oblation in the first sacrifices, as some ingenious men have have conjectured, we know not. it is certain that in t solomon s temple. 55 after ages this was the case. we are sure that a fire from the lord consumed upon the altar the burnt-offering of aaron (leviticus ix. 24; and so it did the sacrifice of gideon, both the flesh and the unleavened cakes (judges vi. 21. when david built an altar unto the lord, and offered burnt -offerings and peace-offerings, and called upon the lord, he answered him from heaven by fire, upon the altar of burnt-offerings (1 chronicles xxi. 26. the same thing happened at the dedication of solomon s temple: the fire came down from heaven, and consumed the

upon the lord, he answered him from heaven by fire, upon the altar of burnt-offerings (1 chronicles xxi. 26. the same thing happened at the dedication of solomon s temple: the fire came down from heaven, and consumed the burnt-offering and the sacrifices, and the glory of the lord filled the house (2 chronicles vii. i. and much about a hundred years afterwards, when elijah made that extraordinary sacrifice in proof that baal was no god, the fire of the lord fell and consumed the burnt sacrifice, and the wood, and the stones, and the dust, and licked up the water that was in the trench (1 kings xviii. 38. and if we go back long before the times of moses, as early as abraham s days, we meet with an instance of the same sort: it came to pass that when the sun went down, and it was dark, behol

ls on town-gates, over bridges, or over arches, follows the same idea, as ranging in the list of protecting, protesting, or appealing palladia, which are supposed to possess the same objurgating or propitiating power as the wild, winged creatures children of the air affixed in penitential, magic brand or exposure on the doors of barns, or on the outside of rustic buildings. all this is ceremonial sacrifice, addressed to the harmful gods, and meant occultly and entreatingly for the eyes of the observant, but invisible, wandering angels, who move through the world threading unseen the ways of men, and unwitted of by them, and most abundant and most active there where the mother of all of them is in the ascendant with her influences; or when night is abroad, throned in her cope of stars lette

a figure, we shall choose to say by the archangel michael, or the sun, at the centre, or in the champion, or conquering, point) is called by the cabalists and therefore by the rosicrucians the abstract microcosmos, in which microcosm, or little world, in opposition to the macrocosm, or great world, is to be found man, as produced in it from the operations from above, and to be saved in the great sacrifice (crucifixion-act, the phenomena of the being (man, taking place in the mythic return of the world. all this is incomprehensible, except in the strange mysticism of the gnostics and the cabalists; 62 the rosicrucians. fig. 14 and the whole theory requires a key of explanation to render it intelligible; which key is only darkly referred to as possible, but refused absolutely, by these extr

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

hoaxters, dablers, or merely misinformed. they may be attracted by the 'art' of black magick, or even by the 'glamor' of doing something against the 'rules. but a real black magician is very dangerous. because he has dedicated his life to evil. we usually think of 'white magick' as having *unselfish intent, and (in the extreme case) of 'black magick' as being actual satan worship, human or animal sacrifice, dangerous unconventional magical practices, and other bizarre stuff as makes a nightmare. it is all a matter of degree. most mild self-interest magick (one of the most common kinds) would be called 'gray. better terms may be *constructive magick* as being beneficial; and *aversive magick* as magick intended to work against the natural order, and to tear down. there is also the *high mag

KARR DON NOTES ON THE STUDY OF EARLY KABBALAH JEWISH MYSTICISM IN ENGLISH

es in the history of kabbalistic ideas (los angeles: cherub press, 2004. schechter, solomon. gnachmanides, h in studies in judaism: first series [articles by s. schechter (philadelphia: the jewish publication society, 1896; rpt. 1945. also in studies in judaism: a selection (philadelphia: jewish publication society/ cleveland- new york: meridian books, 1958. schwartz, dov. gfrom theurgy to magic: sacrifice in the circle of nahmanides and his interpreters, h= chapter three) in studies on astral magic in medieval jewish thought, translated by david louvish and batya stein [the brill reference library of judaism, vol 20 (leiden- boston: brill, 2005. shulman, yaacov dovid. the ramban: the story of rabbi moshe ben nachman. new york. london. jerusalem: c. i. s. publishers, 1993. stern, josef. pr

ries, 11. sheffield: sheffield academic press, 1992. schiffman, lawrence h. reclaiming the dead sea scrolls. the history of judaism, the background of christianity, the lost library of qumran. philadelphia: the jewish publication society, 1994. the most gmystical h of the qumran texts.those having the most in common with subsequent hekhalot literature.are the berakhot and the songs of the sabbath sacrifice. on these, see james r. davila, liturgical works. grand rapids. cambridge: wm. b. eerdmans publishing, 2000; and alexander, philip. the mystical texts: songs of the sabbath sacrifice and related manuscripts [companion to the qumran scrolls, 7/ library of second temple studies, 61. london. new york: t&t clark international, 2006. 20081 17 e. miscellaneous magic texts and other goccult h w

KETAB E SIYAH

and bewailed the fate of heaven, other time he stormed and scorned the bringers of the news and cursed them for tardy report or sleeping vigilance. then, drawing forth a sword of flame, did slay all of them that he had set to watch the fates of mankind, cursing them for the loss suffered at my hand, hearing not their prayers and defenses, set on fire by wrath and fear. once more, having made due sacrifice to his ire, he sank once into despair and dark humour. going then from his silken tent, he sought the pavilion of his lord to make his own report and apology. before the portal of the canopy to which removed was the throne and king of heaven he came to the two sentries, set at either side 192 of the entrance to the tent of shining silver cloth and ruddy silk, dyed as though with blood to

d stone, standing for ishtar and upon the left flank sat a weir-wolf of sable rock, for baalzebub, twin demiurges in the first crafting of the race. each sat upon its haunches looking outward down the steps that led up to the gates. throwing open the gates i passed inward where utanapishtim stood within, having entered from the northern portal, before the altar with a bowl of wine, pouring out in sacrifice to ishtar that the year's harvest might be most copious. for a moment i remained hidden from human sight lest i disturb the devotions of the king. yet when the prayer was then complete and the altar made wet with red liquor, 261 then did i cast off the cloak of midnight by which i was concealed from the king and walked with purpose to stand before him a little distance beyond the altar's

edecked him 295 and the soft hides of beasts. in burning brilliance did he appear that abraham was blinded to the darkness of his soul. now he worked his villainy and spoke so to abraham, even now mired in sorrows enough "abraham, son of terah, hear from me the will of god and listen well that you might enact that command he bids you do if you would be of the faithful. adonai yahweh asks of you a sacrifice that you might demonstrate to him the perfection of your faith and love for his throne and reign. yet heed well the word of adonai yahweh for he asks not of you some mere libation for even as the corrupt disciples of satan pour out libations for the shedim and the shades of those that came before these things are done most easily and test not the profundity of fealty. more than their wea

even as the corrupt disciples of satan pour out libations for the shedim and the shades of those that came before these things are done most easily and test not the profundity of fealty. more than their weak religion does adonai yahweh require of his servant. indeed some much greater thing is the due of a king so great as is the king of heaven. no less than this does your faith require; that you sacrifice as a burnt offering your one beloved son, isaac. this is the true will of god. take your son hence to moriah and there, upon the hills, build an altar of stones and of wood a pyre. there strike down your son and burn him that the smoke might rise to heaven. for as adonai yahweh reaches out his hand to strike down his rebel son 296 so shall the father's arm be stretched out to destroy his

y shall dwell in exile be it in chaldee or else in egypt. know also that they are but secure against the shedim yet their nation shall be destroyed not by my hand but by one of the elohim. this do my eyes see clearly. those that i give to you, exile and ruin is their lot just as it is yours. thus have i acceded to your will and go now to the earth to take upon the form of a goat that i might be a sacrifice upon the altar. send then raphael unto the earth that this cruel sacrifice might be abated. i shall die in isaac's place but i shall live and i shall conquer and this wrong will be undone and isaac shall be restored to me as shall all men upon the earth. great wrong have you done to me and, so doing, you have destroyed yourselves. i go now from your presence and never again shall i invok

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE FIVE

tion number five let the philosophus meditate upon the symbol of the fire triangle in all its aspects. let him contemplate the symbol of the planet venus until he realises the universal love which would express itself in perfect service to all mankind and which embraces nature both visible and invisible. let him identify himself with the powers of fire, consecrating himself wholly until the burnt sacrifice is consummated and the christ is conceived by the spirit. let him meditate upon the triplicity of fire- its attributes and correspondences. meditation number six let the aspirant meditate upon the cross in its various forms and aspects as shown in the admission badges throughout the grades. let him consider the necessity and prevalence of sacrifice throughout nature and religion. let him

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE TWO

symbolized and attributed: kerub of air man aquarius kerub of fire lion leo kerub of earth bull taurus kerub of water eagle scorpio tetragrammaton means 'four-lettered name' and refers to the unpronounceable name of god symbolized by 'jehovah. the laver of water of purification refers to the waters of binah, the female power reflected in the waters of creation. the altar of burnt offering for the sacrifice of animals symbolizes the qlippoth, or evil demons of the plane contiguous to and below the material universe. it points out that our passions should be sacrificed. the qlippoth are the evil demons of matter and the shells of the dead. the altar of incense in the tabernacle was overlaid with gold. ours is black to symbolize our work which is to separate the philosophic gold from the blac

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

f others, excessive generosity, a predilection to work for the good of others, and non-egoistic care for others. like egoism, altruism is a term that fits no other creature besides man. this is because concepts such as intention and free will relate only to the human species. other creatures have no freedom of choice. acts of giving and receiving, intake and emission, as well as prowling and self-sacrifice are rooted in other animals genetic codes.13 however, we will borrow these terms and use them with respect to animals so we can explain 52 from chaos to harmony the laws of nature more easily, and draw conclusions for humans. at first glance, nature seemed like a ring of egoists where only the fittest survive. this led researchers to cultivate various theories explaining the direct or in

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

ception to the rule. we follow a preinstalled design that entirely dictates our every move: we want to receive the most, and work the least. and if possible, we want it all for free! therefore, in everything we do, even when we are not aware of it, we always try to choose pleasure and avoid pain. even when it seems as if we re sacrificing ourselves, we re actually receiving more pleasure from the sacrifice than from any other option we can think of at that moment. and the reason we deceive ourselves into thinking we have altruistic motives is because deceiving ourselves is more fun than telling ourselves the truth. as agnes repplier once put it, there are few nudities so objectionable as the naked truth. in chapter three we said that phase two gives, even though it is actually motivated by

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

upon us. why, then, does the creator lead us to this goal by such a painful path? let us try to find the answer. first, the creator has, in his perfection, created human beings. one attribute of ultimate perfection is the state of rest, for movement is induced either by a lack of something, or by an attempt to reach that which is considered desirable. human beings also like to rest, and will only sacrifice it when they are lacking something vital, such as food or warmth, etc. the more they suffer from the lack of what they want, the readier they are to make greater and greater efforts in order to obtain it. therefore, if the creator makes people suffer from the lack of the spiritual, they will be compelled to make an effort to reach it- 98- once they have attained the spiritual, which is t

has to grow up. then, instead of the desire for a toy, one will have a desire for the spiritual, thus, the egoistic form of desire will be replaced by an altruistic one. it is, therefore, completely incorrect to maintain that kabbalah teaches one to abstain from pleasure. it is just the opposite: according to the laws of kabbalah, a person who denies himself several kinds of pleasure must bring a sacrifice as a kind of a fine to atone the sin of not using everything that the creator awarded to human beings. the goal of creation is precisely to delight the souls with absolute pleasure, and such pleasure may be found only in an altruistic form. kabbalah is given to us so that with its help we can be convinced that it is necessary to change the external form of our pleasure, so that the truth

re received as pleasant ones. since the left line returns to the right one, the misfortunes, suffering, and pressures are transformed into happiness, pleasure, and spiritual freedom. the reason for this is that in every object there are two opposing forces: egoism and altruism,which are experienced as remoteness from, or proximity to, the creator. there are many examples of this in the bible: the sacrifice of yitzhak, the sacrifices in the temple, and so forth (in hebrew sacrifices are korbanot, a word that is derived from the word karov- to advance toward something. the right line represents the essence of the spiritual object, whereas the left line is actually only that part of egoism that can be employed by joining it to one s altruistic intentions- 340- attaining the worlds beyond 26 c

to one who is loved. one who demands does not consider having received either as charity or as a gift, but by right. this latter feeling is characteristic of the righteous who demand of the creator, thinking that they are entitled to something intended for them in the very design of creation. thus, it is said "the righteous take by force" abraham (the right line: faith above reason) was ready to sacrifice yitzhak (the left line: reason and control of one s spiritual condition) in order to constantly progress only along the right line. consequently, he advanced to the middle line, which combines the two. simple faith is an uncontrolled faith and is usually known as "faith below reason" faith that is checked by reason is known as "faith within reason" but faith above reason is possible only

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

r to make room for more study (my relatives are already unhappy about the whole situation. a: anything in our lives--our choices, the steps we take, our preferences, and the way we evaluate our lives xis defined by how necessary we feel these things are. it is said that all that a man hath will he give for his life (job 2, 4. on the one hand, this quote can be interpreted this way: a person would sacrifice everything for life, health and the possibility to go on living. on the other hand, you can say that one would give everything away (life included) for something without which one s life would be pointless. we can find examples of this throughout history. even in our materialistic time, everything depends on our appreciation of material and spiritual values. these values change with our

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

ne was sore in the land (genesis 12:10. does the torah speak of immigrating to a better country, meaning egypt, and does the creator himself compel abraham to go there? why did the creator choose abraham? at that time he was the same as all the others who lived in the area spreading from east of syria to mesopotamia. abraham did not go to egypt right away. rather, he first went to beit-el, made a sacrifice to the creator, and seemed to be soothed afterwards. pa r t s i x: g e n e s i s 327 it is written that this was followed by a famine, and only then did he go down to egypt. a question comes to mind: was it the famine that made him go to egypt, or was it the creator? if we relate to the torah as a historic narrative, we will see that it is not that different from the history of other nat

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

ymbolizes the reflection of deity in matter, and it corresponds exactly to the light in catholic churches which burns always before the altar on which the host is reserved. 107. figure 2. 108. 109. mackey, in his lexicon of freemasonry, speaks of the altar as: 110. the place where the sacred offerings were presented to god. after the erection of the tabernacle, altars were of two kinds, altars of sacrifice and altars of incense. the altar of masonry may be considered as the representative of both these forms. from hence the grateful incense of brotherly love, relief and truth, is ever rising to the great i am; while on it the unruly passions and the worldly appetites of the brethren are laid as a fitting sacrifice to the genius of our order. the proper form of a masonic altar is that of a

building, in which life plays its part; and the three pillars, ionic, doric and corinthian, symbolize these three divisions of the world- the field of consciousness, as it has been called in the bhagavad gita. 140. all the living beings which people this world display the light of the divine life and consciousness in their varying degrees. they are all parts of god the son, the christ, the great sacrifice, the divine life crucified on the cross of matter. he also is a trinity, and this is seen in the three powers of consciousness appearing in man as the spiritual will, the intuitional love and the higher intelligence, which are the root of all human will, love and thought. since the officers are the life in the lodge, they represent these qualities in consciousness, which are called in sa

recite your prayers. h they seem to have accepted the suggestion, and in this way arose a variation- in the cult which may well puzzle the historians a century later. 693. bro. ward, in his recent book who was hiram abiff? argues that the whole legend is nothing but an adaptation of the myth of tammuz, that hiram abiff was one of a group of priest-kings, and was slain by the others as a voluntary sacrifice at the dedication of the temple, in order to bring good fortune upon the building. he adduces much evidence in support of this theory, and displays a vast amount of erudition and research, gathering together an amazing collection of the most interesting facts. i strongly recommend his book to the perusal of our brn, even though i personally still cling to the idea that masonry originally

ation is khairum or khurum. khur by itself means white or noble. there is a variant khri, which under certain circumstances becomes khris. this would suggest some possible connection with krishna and christ. there are certain passages in the book of job where he speaks of the orb of the sun, and the word he uses is khris. it is on record that hiram, king of tyre, was the first man who offered the sacrifice of fire to the khur, who afterwards became herakles. plutarch tells us that the persians of his day called the sun kuros, and he connects it with the greek word kurios, which means lord, which we find in the church service as gkyrie eleison h. khur is also connected with the egyptian name horus, who was also her-ra and haroeris, names of the sun-god. the hebrew word aoor also means light

greatly developed, so that he becomes, to the limit of his capability, a living manifestation of the eternal love, a veritable priest who is its instrument for the helping of the world. 790. in this degree also we find certain symbols of deep significance. the flower of the rose has the threefold connotation of love, secrecy and fragrance, while the cross bears also the threefold meaning of self-sacrifice, immortality and holiness. so when these two emblems are taken in conjunction, as they always are in the name rose-croix, they betoken the love of self-sacrifice, the secret of immortality, and the sweet fragrance of a holy life. 791. the serpent represents eternity; the double triangle, spirit and matter; the pelican is another ancient symbol of self-sacrifice, as the eagle is of victor

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

ine life, he seems to me to lose the enormous advantage of the collective effort made by the oc-cultist, which is so greatly strengthened by the help of the higher beings whose presence he invokes. both these paths lead to god; to some of us the first will appeal irresistibly, to others the second; it is largely a matter of the ray to which we belong. the one is more outward-turned in service and sacrifice; the other more inward-turned in contemplation and love. 24. the knowledge of the occultist 25. the student of occultism, therefore, learns to awaken and train for scientific use the powers latent within him, and by their means he is able to see far more of the real meaning of life than the man whose vision is limited by the physical senses. he learns that each man is in essence divine

plane. probably apuleius refers to this degree when he describes the mysteries of isis as celebrated in greece during the second century a. d, although he wrote at a time when they had fallen into considerable decay. after mentioning various purifications through which he passed, he goes on to relate something of what took place at his initiation: 113. then, behold, the day approached when as the sacrifice of dedication should be done; and when the sun declined and evening came, there arrived on every coast a great multitude of priests, who according to their ancient order offered me many presents and gifts. then was all the laity and profane people commanded to depart, and when they had put on my back a new linen robe, the priest took my hand and brought me to the most secret and sacred p

; but just as typhon did not utterly destroy osiris, but left the fragments of his body through which his life was afterwards renewed, so does man not eat all the corn, but keeps some portion to be sown in the ground so that the processes of life may recur. man in his turn grows through the same cycle of changes, through childhood, manhood and old age; and for him also there is no escape from the sacrifice that characterizes all life, but he is reborn again and again in his cycle of reincarnations. 155. the story of the seed is thus that of the ordinary man, but the story of the sun is that of the man who is becoming divine. in the egyptian mysteries they called him the osirified, and the christian mystics spoke of him as becoming one with christ, as when s. paul spoke to his followers as:

that of the ordinary man, but the story of the sun is that of the man who is becoming divine. in the egyptian mysteries they called him the osirified, and the christian mystics spoke of him as becoming one with christ, as when s. paul spoke to his followers as: my little children, of whom i travail in birth again until christ be formed in you(*gal, iv, 19) it is the voluntary nature of the divine sacrifice that distinguishes it from the earthly sacrifices. therefore the method of man s reaching divinity was always proclaimed to be unselfishness and self-sacrifice for the sake of others; and the entire story of christ and of osiris is but an epitome and example of how that sacrifice may be expressed on earth in human life, as it is in the heavens. 156. the researches of the initiate in the

be the right hand of him from whom he came, having learnt to guide (or rule) the living and the dead(*the christian creed, by the rt. rev. c. w. leadbeater, p. 98) 197. during the ceremony the candidate laid himself down upon a wooden cross, made hollow to receive and support his body. his arms were lightly bound with cords, the ends of which were left loose to typify the voluntary nature of the sacrifice. the candidate then passed into trance, left the physical body and passed in full consciousness on to the astral plane. his body was carried down into a vault below the temple and was placed in an immense sarcophagus, where it lay for three days and three nights in the heart of the earth. 198. during the mystical death of the body the candidate passed through many strange experiences in

LEFT HAND PATH AND RIGHT HAND PATH

ts practicioners into two different paths: dakshinachara and vamachara, translated as right-hand path and left-hand path respectively. dakshinachara consists of traditional hindu practices such as asceticism and meditation, while vamachara also includes ritual practices that go against the grain of mainstream hinduism, including sexual rituals, consumption of alcohol and other intoxicants, animal sacrifice, and flesheating. the two paths are viewed as equally valid approaches to enlightenment; vamchara, however, is considered to be the faster and more dangerous of the two, not suitable for all practicioners. this usage of the terms is still current in modern tantra. adoption by western occultism the prevalence of these terms within the new age movement, particularly occultism and satanism

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

tches, who were usually women, slipped out of their homes at night and gathered together at prearranged spots in forests, mountains, caves, or some other remote area, often by flying, to diabolical celebrations. satan himself presided over the assembly while seated on a throne. participants divested themselves of their clothing and copulated with demons. the core of the meeting often involved the sacrifice of a human being. babies were usually cooked and eaten. new witches signed a pact, renounced christianity, trampled on a cross, and received a mark on their bodies from satan s claw. although they are associated with the middle ages in most people s minds, the deadliest witchhunts were conducted in the twilight of the medieval world. it has been suggested that witchhunting was, in fact

aret, and james stutley. harper s dictionary of hinduism: its mythology, folklore, philosophy, literature, and history. new york: harper& row, 1977. aurum solis aurum solis was founded in 1897 in england by charles kingold and george stanton. it was originally opened as a school of high cabalistic magic. its philosophies are centered around the idea of the magician who chooses to follow a path of sacrifice, and who is reborn and passes into the 18 azazel light of glory. the system is explained in the magical philosophy by melita denning and osborne phillips, whose real names are vivian and leonard barcynski and who were grand master and administrator general of the order. they came upon this order while in england and helped to revive it in 1971, and to bring it to the united states in 197

things, christians are severely persecuted.many of the christian characters in his tracts refrain from talking about religion in public and particularly at work for fear of being ridiculed or losing their jobs. chick wholeheartedly accepts the satanic ritual abuse hypothesis that america, and indeed the entire world, is permeated by a powerful network of secret satanic cult groups that routinely sacrifice innocent babies to the devil. the churches have been infiltrated by witches, presumably members of such satanic cults. furthermore, liberal theologians and liberal christian ministers who dilute the gospel are demons in disguise, purposefully leading christians astray. chick is especially concerned about the threat of rock music, which he portrays as satan s pet project. rock music, we l

ause of its sensationalistic appeal, once the sra panic got underway it was picked up and promoted by an irresponsible mass media, particularly talk shows. it was not until the late 1990s that the notion of a widespread conspiracy by child-abusing satanists had been thoroughly discredited. beyond sra cases, other kinds of occult crime are similarly suspect. the occasional group of adolescents who sacrifice household pets and vandals who sometimes leave behind satanic symbols hardly constitute a serious phenomenon. the difficulty with constructing occult crime as a major social threat is reflected in the 1993 mass market paperback, raising hell: an encyclopedia of devil worship and satanic crime. in addition to crowley, aleister edward 55 some of the usual sra cases, the author pulls in any

ed to draw links to organized satanist groups, particularly the church of satan. during the height of the sra scare, police seminars on occult crime frequently included segments on organized satanism that warned against the social dangers of the philosophy of personal indulgence advocated by the satanic bible. despite the fact that anton lavey explicitly rejected unlawful activity including blood sacrifice in the satanic bible, the discovery of a copy of this widely available book at a crime scene has often been sufficient evidence for investigators to label the crime satanic. perhaps the most significant case of this kind was that of stanley dean baker. arrested in 1970 after a traffic violation, he confessed, i have a problem. i m a cannibal. police found a human finger in one of baker s

LIBER 777

f comparative religion is that made by blavatsky. but though she had an immense genius for acquiring facts, she had none whatever for sorting and selecting the essentials. grant allen made a very slipshod experiment in this line; so have some of the polemical rationalists; but the only man worthy of our notice is frazer of the golden bough. here again, there is no tabulation; for us it is left to sacrifice literary charm, and even some accuracy, in order to bring out the one great point. ii this: that when a japanese thinks of hachiman, and a boer of the lord of hosts, they are not two thoughts, but one. the cause of human sectarianism is not lack of sympathy in thought, but in speech; and this it is our not unambitious design to remedy. every new sect aggravates the situation. especially

LIBER ALEPH

fine. conquer every repulsion in thy self, subdue every aversion. assimilate all poison, for therein only is there profit. seek constantly therefore to know what is painful and to cleave thereunto, for by pain cometh true pleasure. those who avoid pain physical or mental remain little men, and there is no virtue in them. yet be thou ware lest thou fall into the heresy which maketh pain, and self-sacrifice as it were bribes to corrupt god, to secure some future pleasure in an imagined after-life. nay, also of the other part, fear not to destroy thy complexes, thinking dreadfully thereby to lose the power of creating joy by their distinction. yet in each marriage be thou bold to affirm the spiritual ardour of the orgasm, fixing it in some talisman, whether it be art, or magick, or theurgy

orse balk at a fence, should some varlet come behind him, and strike at his hoofs? nay, son, pursue thy path in peace, that thy brother beholding thee may take courage from thy bearing, and comfort from his confidence that thou wilt not hinder him by thy superfluity of compassion. let me not begin to tell thee of the mischiefs that i have seen, whose root was in kindness, whose flower was in self-sacrifice, and whose fruit in catastrophe. verily i think there should be no end thereof. strike, rob, slay thy neighbour, but comfort him not unless he ask it of thee, and if he ask it, be wary. m the book of wisdom or folly 149 er apologia pro suis literis (in defence of his epistle) ow then, sayest thou, concerning this my counsel unto thee? i say sooth, it is of my will to bring up this my wis

our bane inherited of the on of slain gods. look then first of all, when any postulant boweth before thee, whether there be not conflict and restriction in his mind, and in his will. if he deem good and evil to be absolute, instead of as relative to the health of this body, or the weal of the society of which he is a member, or what not, as it may be, instruct him. or, if he will say that he will sacrifice all for initiation, correct him, as it is written .but whoso gives one particle of dust shall lose all in that hour. for it is conflict if he weigh one thing with another; and renunciation, being sorrowful, is not worthy of acceptance. but he must with joy unite all he is and hath, heaping the whole into one billow of love, under will. yea, o my son, until thou hast brought the postulant

LIBER ASTARTE

in the house of. love..1 44. concerning secrecy, and the rites of blood. during this practice it is most wise that the philosophus utter no word concerning his working, as if it were a forbidden love that consumeth him. but let him answer fools according to their folly; for since he cannot conceal his love from his fellows, he must speak to them as they may understand. and as many deities demand sacrifice, one of men, another of cattle, a third of doves, let these sacrifices be replaced by the true sacrifices in thine own heart. yet if thou must symbolize them outwardly for the hardness of thine heart, let thine own blood, and no other.s, be spilt before that altar.2 nevertheless, forget not that this practice is dangerous, and may cause the manifestation of evil things, hostile and malic

of doves, let these sacrifices be replaced by the true sacrifices in thine own heart. yet if thou must symbolize them outwardly for the hardness of thine heart, let thine own blood, and no other.s, be spilt before that altar.2 nevertheless, forget not that this practice is dangerous, and may cause the manifestation of evil things, hostile and malicious, to thy great hurt. 45. concerning a further sacrifice. of this it shall be understood that nothing is to be spoken; nor need anything be spoken to him that hath wisdom to comprehend the number of the paragraph. and this sacrifice is fatal beyond all, unless it be a 1[.liber collegii sancti. task of a philosophus, point 5] 2 the exceptions to this rule pertain neither to this practice, nor to this grade. n. fra. a a svb figvra clxxv 17 sacri

o him that hath wisdom to comprehend the number of the paragraph. and this sacrifice is fatal beyond all, unless it be a 1[.liber collegii sancti. task of a philosophus, point 5] 2 the exceptions to this rule pertain neither to this practice, nor to this grade. n. fra. a a svb figvra clxxv 17 sacrificium indeed. yet there are those who have dared and achieved thereby. 46. concerning yet a further sacrifice. here it is spoken of actual mutilation. such acts are abominable; and while they may bring success in this method, form an absolute bar to all further progress. and they are in any case more likely to lead to madness than to samadhi. he indeed who purposeth them is already mad. 47. concerning human affection. during this practice thou shalt in no wise withdraw thyself from human relatio

LIBER CCC KHABS AM PEKHT

thena, and this is his aspiration to the great work. accompanied by many heroes, he comes to the place of the fleece, but they can do nothing until medea, the scarlet woman, puts into his hands a posset .drugged with somnolence, sleepy with poppy and white hellebore. for the dragon. then jason is able to subdue the bulls, sacred to osiris, and symbolical of his aon and the magical formula of self-sacrifice. with these he plows the field of the world, and sows therein .the dreadful teeth of woe, cadmean stock of thebes. old misery. which refers to a certain magical formula announced by the beast that is familiar unto thee, but unsuited to the profane, and therefore not further in this place indicated. from this seed armed men sprung to life; but instead of attacking him .mutual madness stri

LIBER CORDIS CINCTI SERPENTE

ood i inscribe the secret riddles of the sphinx of the gods, that none shall understand,.save only the pure and voluptuous, the chaste and obscene, the androgyne and gynander that have passed beyond the bars of the prison that the old slime of khem set up in the gates of amennti. 45. o my adorable, my delicious one, all night will i pour out the libation on thine altars; all night will i burn the sacrifice of blood; all night will i swing the thurible of my delight before thee, and the fervour of the orisons shall intoxicate thy nostrils. 46. o thou who camest from the land of the elephant, girt about with the tiger fs pell, and garlanded with the lotus of the spirit, do thou inebriate my life with thy madness, that she leap at my passing. 47. bid thy maidens who follow thee bestrew us a b

LIBER CXCVII STORY OF SIR PALAMEDES

and burneth all that encampment. iii. sir palamede is besieged in his castle by severn mouth, and his wife and son are slain. iv. hearing that his fall is to be but the prelude to an attack of camelot, he maketh a desperate night sortie, and will traverse the wilds of wales. v. at the end of his resources among the welsh mountains, he is compelled to put to death his only remaining child. by this sacrifice he saves the world of chivalry. vi. he having become an holy hermit, a certain dwarf, splendidly clothed, cometh to arthur.s court, bearing tidings of a questing beast. the knights fail to lift him, this being the test of worthiness. vii. lancelot findeth him upon scawfell, clothed in his white beard. he returneth, and, touching the dwarf but with his finger, herleth him to the heaven. v

tteth him ashore. xxvi. rowed by kanakas to japan, he praiseth the stability of fuji-yama. but, an earthquake arising, the pilgrims are swallowed up. xxvii. upon the yang-tze-kiang he contemplateth immortal change. yet, perceiving that the changes themselves constitute stability, he is again baulked, and biddeth his men bear him to egypt. xxviii. in an egyptian temple he hath performed the bloody sacrifice, and cursed osiris. himself suffering that curse, he is still far from the attainment. xxix. in the land of egypt he performeth many miracles. but from the statue of memnon issueth the questing, and he is recalled from that illusion. xxx. upon the plains of chaldea he descendeth into the bowels of the earth, where he beholdeth the visible image of the soul of nature for the beast. yet ea

them is straightway healed of suffering. his fame runs through the land of khem: they flock, the peasant and the king. there he works many a miracle: the blind see, and the cripples walk; lepers grow clean; sick folk grow well; the deaf men hear, the dumb men talk. he casts out devils with a word; circleth his wand, and dead men rise. no such a wonder hath been heard since christ our god.s sweet sacrifice .now, by the glad blood of our lord. quoth palamede .my heart is light. i am the chosen harpsichord whereon god playeth; the perfect knight, the saint of mary..there he stayed, for out of memnon fs singing stone so fierce a questing barked and brayed, it turned his laughter to a groan. liber cxcvii 68 his vow forgot, his task undone, his soul whipped in god.s bitter school (he moaned a m

LIBER CXX

n hawk! i perch upon that abode of the aat on the festival of the mighty one of light. let us live upon that which the gods give us& the khus; let us live and get power by these cakes; let us eat them before the gods and the khus; let us get power by these cakes! let us eat thereof under the shade of the leaves of the palm tree of that, our lady and our holy one of heaven! let the offering of the sacrifice (he maketh such) and the offering of cakes (he lifteth them) and vessels of libation (he poureth it) be made in them! my head is like unto the head of ra, and my limbs are strong as the limbs of tum. my tongue is the tongue of ptah& my throne is the throne of our lady ahathoor. i utter the words of my father tum; the handmaid of seb is constrained, and all are bowed in fear before me. th

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

ion produces many strange effects upon the mind. ed] if i want one, or: may adonai reveal unto me a special mantra to invoke him! 3.51. broke down again, mantra and all. 1 [arabic .he is god and there is no other god than he] 12.13- 12.24 liber dccclx 12 went on meditating in .hanged man posture [legs crossed, arms below head, like the figure of the hanged man in the tarot cards..ed] to formulate sacrifice and pain self-inflicted; for i feel such a worm, able only to remain a few minutes at a time in a position long since .conquered. for this reason too i cut again the cross of blood; and now a third time will i do it. and i will take out the magical knife and sharpen it yet more, so that this body may fear me; for that i am horus the terrible, the avenger, the lord of the gate of the west

this grade in the natural and in the spiritual world. the former i long since possessed) 1. it may perhaps mean severe asceticism. in case i should be going out on that path i will try and get a real good dinner to fortify myself. 2. the paths leading to geburah are from hod, that of the hanged man, and from tiphereth, that of justice, both equilibrated aspects of severity, the one implying self-sacrifice, the other involuntary john st. john 37 suffering. one is free-will, the other karma; and that in a wider sense than that of suffering. the ritual 671 will still be applicable: indeed, it may be considered sufficient; but of course it must be lived as well as performed (i must here complain of serious trouble with fountain pens, and the waste of priceless time fixing them up. they have b

LIBER DCCCXI ENERGIZED ENTHUSIASM

in the highest sense, and many people are so ill-trained that they will be unable to regard such a ceremony with any but critical or lascivious eyes; either would be fatal to all the good already done. it is presumably better to wait until all present are greatly exalted before risking a profanation. it is not desirable, in my opinion, that the ordinary worshippers should celebrate in public. the sacrifice should be single. whether or no. xv thus far had i written when the distinguished poet, whose conversation with me upon the mysteries had incited me to jot down these few rough notes, knocked at my door. i told him that i was at work on the ideas suggested by him, and that.well, i was rather stuck. he asked permission to glance at the ms (for he reads english fluently, though speaking bu

LIBER DOMINI

free from these shackles. 21. have no fear of eternal punishment, nor delusion of eternal bliss, both are lies fashioned to control those with no real power. comment: heaven and hell were created by men to control the actions of others by giving them either false hope or fear- emotions which have no power over the follower of satan. 22. enjoyment is to be had in the present, not the future. never sacrifice what you really have for what can never be yours. comment: there may be an afterlife, there may not. whichever the case may be, one should never make any decisions in this life based on what is unknown. 23. do not seek me for a guide, i guide no one. guidance is for the weak and for children, and neither of these belong to me. i am power and knowledge, the great flame of all. comment: th

LIBER LIBERI VEL LAPIDIS LAZULI

akes with our torrent of gold; how we sank the treasurable image in the crater of citlalteptl. 14. how the good flame lifted us even unto the lowlands, setting us down in the impenetrable forest. 15. yea, thou was a strange scarlet bird with a bill of gold. i was thy mate in the forests of the lowland; and ever we heard from afar the shrill chant of mutilated priests and the insane clamour of the sacrifice of maidens. 16. there was a weird winged god that told us of his wisdom. 17. we attained to be starry grains of gold dust in the sands of a slow river. 18. yea, and that river was the river of space and time also. 19. we parted thence; ever to the smaller, ever to the greater, until now, o sweet god, we are ourselves, the same. 20. o god of mine, thou art like a little white goat with li

LIBER LVII

under belshazzar the imaginary king. anm. the hanged man, death, the fool .sacrificed to death by thy folly. lkt. the universe, the wheel of fortune, justice .thy kingdom.s fortune is in the balance. crp the blasted tower, the sun, the last judgement .ruined is thy glory, and finished. but we cannot help thinking that this exegesis must have been very hard work. we could more easily read anm. to sacrifice to death is folly. lkt. thy kingdom shall be fortunate, for it is just. crp the tower of thy glory shall endure until the last days. there! that didn.t take two minutes; and belshazzar would have exalted us above daniel. similarly al, god, may be interpreted .his folly is justice. as it is written .the wisdom of this word is foolishness with god. or, by yetzirah .the air is his balance

.the ox and the goad. i.e .he is both matter and motion. we here append a sketch ms by frater p, giving his explanation by tarot, etc, of the letters of the alphabet spelt in full. 28 liber lviii mystic readings of the letters of the alphabet (see tarot cards, and meditate [la. folly.s doom is ruin* tyb. the juggler with the secret of the universe. lmg. the holy guardian angel is attained by self-sacrifice and equilibrium. tld. the gate of the equilibrium of the universe (note d, the highest reciprocal path. hh. the mother is the daughter; and the daughter is the mother. ww. the son is (but) the son (these two letters show the true doctrine of initiation as given in liber 418; opposed to protestant exotericism. yz. the answer of the oracles is always death. tyj. the chariot of the secret o

mother. ww. the son is (but) the son (these two letters show the true doctrine of initiation as given in liber 418; opposed to protestant exotericism. yz. the answer of the oracles is always death. tyj. the chariot of the secret of the universe. tyf. she who rules the secret force of the universe. dwy. the secret of the gate of initiation [k. in the whirlings is war. dml. by equilibrium and self-sacrifice, the gate \ym. the secret is hidden between the waters that are above and the waters that are beneath (symbol, the ark containing the secret of life borne upon the bosom of the deluge beneath the clouds) wn. initiation is guarded on both sides by death ]ms. self-control and self-sacrifice govern the wheel. yo. the secret of generation is death. hp. the fortress of the most high (note p

transposition we have 543, hyha rca hyha .existence is existence .i am that i am. a sublime title of kether. moses is therefore regarded as the representative of this particular manifestation of deity, who declared himself under this special name. 358. see 32. jycm, messiah, and cjn, the serpent of genesis. the dogma is that the head of the serpent (n) is .bruised. being replaced by the letter of sacrifice, and yod, the letter alike of virginity (y= f) and of original deity (y= the foundation or type of all the letters. thus the word may be read .the sacrifice of the virgin-born divine one triumphant (j, the chariot) through the spirit. while cjn reads .death entering the (realm of the) spirit. but the conception of the serpent as the redeemer is truer. see my explanation of the 5=6 ritual

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

knew that which threatened his power, his very life, was so high and holy that the evil spirit could perceive it not .avaunt. he shrieked .false soul of darkness. and the crystal flashed up red, the swarthy red of hate in a man.s cheek, and darkened utterly .foaming at the fouth the wretched jehjaour clutched at air and fell prone. iii .to what god should he appeal? his own, hanuman, was silent. sacrifice, prayer, all were in vain. so jehjaour gnashed his teeth, and his whole force went out in a mighty current of hate towards his former friend. 1 allan macgregor bennett (whose motto in the .hermetic order of the golden dawn. was iehi aour, i.e .let there be light, now ananda metteya, to whom the volume in which this story was issued is inscribed. 2 taphtatharath [sic, s.b. taphthartharath

no data for discussing that which is unthinkable, and must decline to do so. this is the answer to those who accuse the buddha of hurling his arahats (and himself) from samma samadhi to annihilation. pray observe in the first place that my solution of the great problem permits the co-existence of an indefinite number of means: they need not even be compatible; karma, rebirth, providence, prayer, sacrifice, baptism, there is room for all. on the old and, i hope, now finally discredited hypothesis of an infinite being, the supporters of these various ideas, while explicitly affirming them, implicitly denied. similarly, note that the qabalistic idea of a supreme god (and innumerable hierarchies) is quite compatible with this theory, provided that the supreme god is not infinite. now as to ou

LIBER LXXVIII

crossed swords, like the air dagger of a z.a.m, each held by a white radiant angelic hand. upon the point where the two cross is a rose of five petals, emitting white rays. at the top and bottom of the card are two small daggers, supporting respectively the symbol= thus, and g representing the decanate. contradictory characters in the same nature, strength through suffering; pleasure after pain. sacrifice and trouble, yet strength arising therefrom, symbolized by the position of the rose, as though the pain itself had brought forth beauty. arrangement, peace restored; truce; truth and untruth; sorrow and sympathy. aid to the weak; arrangement; justice, unselfishness; also a tendency to repetition of affronts on being pardoned; injury when meaning well; given to petitions; also a want of t

. f and i. cruel and overbearing force and energy, but applied only to material and selfish ends. sometimes shows failure in a matter, and the opposition too strong to be controlled; arising from the person's too great selfishness at the beginning. ill-will, levity, lying, malice, slander, envy, obstinacy; swiftness in evil and deceit, if ill dignified. also generosity, disinterestedness and self-sacrifice, when well dignified. malkuth of v (cruelty, malice, revenge, injustice. therein rule layyr and lamwa. xxxvi the lord of harmonious change two of disks or pentacles two wheels, disks or pentacles, similar to that of the ace. they are united by a green-and-gold serpent, bound about them like a figure of 8. it holds its tail in its mouth. a white radiant angelic hand holds the centre of th

, action. 7. triumph, victory, health (sometimes unstable. 8. eternal justice. strength and force, but arrested as in act of judgment. may mean law, trial, etc. 9. wisdom from on high. active divine inspiration. sometimes gunexpected current. h 10. good fortune, happiness (within bounds. intoxication of success. 11. courage, strength, fortitude, power passing on to action. obstinacy. 12. enforced sacrifice, punishment, loss, fatal and not voluntary, suffering. 13. time, age, transformation, change involuntary (as opposed to 18, pisces. or death, destruction (only latter with special cards [specially, a sudden and quite unexpected change] 14. combination of forces, realization, action (material effect, good or evil. 50 liber lxxviii 15. materiality, material force, material temptation, obse

LIBER MMCMXI NOTE ON GENESIS

jected to this enunciation of the colours that y, the father, is fire; that h, the mother, is water; that w, the son, is air, and yellow instead of red. this also is true, but it relates to the governance of the elemental kingdoms, which are in the astral worlds, and whose monads are on the descending arc of life, whilst man is on the ascending; that scale is therefore inverted. for by the mighty sacrifice of the man made flesh and by his torturous pilgrimage is evolved that glorified son who is greater than his father. in alchemy we have again the descending arc, for we find that the red powder cast upon the water of the metals produceth the golden sol. but it is important not to confuse. the christians have terribly muddled their trinity by making the son the second instead of the third

LIBER STELLAE RUBEAE

and awake it into life, and into death. 25 (for so we conceal that life which is beyond) 26. the temple shall be darkened, save for the fire and the lamp of the altar. 27. there he shall kindle a great fire and a devouring. 28. also he shall smite the altar with his scourge, and blood shall flow therefrom. 29. also he shall have made roses bloom thereon. 30. in the end he shall offer up the vast sacrifice, at the moment when the god licks up the flame upon the altar. 31. all these things shalt thou perform strictly, observing the time. 32. and the beloved shall abide with thee. 33. thou shalt not disclose the interior world of this rite unto any one: therefore have i written it in symbols that cannot be understood. 34. i who reveal the ritual am iao and oai; the right and the averse. 35

LIBER TZADDI

ve shall be radiant on your lips; and all my darkness and terror shall turn to light and joy. 18. only those who fear shall fail. those who have bent their backs to the yoke of slavery until they can no longer stand upright; them will i despise. 19. but you who have defied the law; you who have conquered by subtlety or force; you will i take unto me, even i will take you unto me. 20. i ask you to sacrifice nothing at mine altar; i am the god who giveth all. 21. light, life, love; force, fantasy, fire; these do i bring you: mine hands are full of these. 22. there is joy in the setting-out; there is joy in the journey; there is joy in the goal. 23. only if ye are sorrowful, or weary, or angry, or discomforted; then ye may know that ye have lost the golden thread, the thread wherewith i guide

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

ns before ynglinga tal does, at troy in tyrkland. thor is not in this version, however, as he is in the prologue to snorri fs edda. additional information not found in the edda prologue is that vanaland or vanaheim.the land or world of the vanir.lay along the river tanais, that is, the don. to the east lay asaland or asaheim.the land or world of the asir.whose capital was asgard, a great place of sacrifice. odin was the chieftain who ruled there, and the opening chapters of ynglinga saga are very much about odin. snorri starts the euhemerism in this text by reporting that odin was constantly victorious, which led his men to believe that if he had gblessed h them before battle they would emerge victorious, and they began to call his name when they were in trouble. from this they introductio

ware of it. 32 norse mythology dumezil was not the only person in the twentieth century to seek the indo- european background of the mythology of one of the daughter traditions, and many contributions have been made outside his theoretical focus. in norse mythology, study of thor has especially profited from a look at such figures as the vedic god indra and baltic thunder gods. cult, worship, and sacrifice this is a book about myths (narratives, not religion (here defined as ritual practice, and as i explained above, few of the narratives were composed during the pagan period and virtually none was recorded then. this makes any study of the cult and ritual that norse mythology might have accompanied a tricky matter indeed. nevertheless, we do have some information. discussions of the ritua

nd quiet. after the procession, everything is washed in the ocean by slaves who are then drowned. a number of the aspects of this ceremony agree with what scholars think they know about cult and ritual of the germanic peoples. tacitus says elsewhere. and other sources, including place-names, agree.that worship occurs in a sacred grove. the killing of the slaves might also be regarded as a form of sacrifice, a subject to which i will return shortly. other aspects of the worship of nerthus find striking agreement with texts recorded much later that are associated specifically with the vanir. freyja fs cart is pulled by cats, and according to ogmundar thattr dytts, admittedly a late text (an idol of) frey is pulled about in a cart accompanied by an attendant, female in this case. frodi, who s

another way to influence the deities was of course to make sacrifices to them, and here we have an ample record to draw on. bogs, wells, lakes, and the earth have yielded such objects as broken weapons, which can only be interpreted as gifts to the gods after battle. classical sources report that the germanic peoples killed their defeated enemies rather than take them prisoner, again as a form of sacrifice, and adam of bremen says that every ninth year at the pagan temple at uppsala, sacrifices of all kinds of creatures took place, including humans. but the most important sacrifices at the blot were surely animals that were slaughtered and eaten, presumably in some form of honor of a god. in chapter 8 of his ynglinga saga, snorri sturluson says that odin established the succession of blot

resides over the underworld, thor fishes up the midgard serpent in offshore waters, and ty lr is without his hand, while fenrir awaits the end of the world. odin fs myths tend toward the early part of the mythic present: already mentioned are the mead of poetry, war and peace with the vanir, oath of bloodbrotherhood with loki, and disposition of loki fs children. in addition there is odin fs self-sacrifice, which gained him much of the rest of the wisdom he uses in the mythological present. odin myths in the mythological present would include in particular the stories of his visits with the giant vafthrudnir and the human king geirrod, in each of which wisdom plays an important role. nearly all of the thor myths take place in the undifferentiated mythic present. these include, besides his

LOGOMACHY OF ZOS

s with the means to do so. time is not a separate dimension but a purely human and arbitrary contrivance of measurement by comparison; yet time is integrated in us and all things as our spaciousness and our essential way of realizing and 2 n> 2 f 5! s n>b &7 when all permutations and combinations of form have obtained, will dimension cease? will the last imminence become, and time enter eternity? sacrifice is the first duty of self-love. our purpose and completeness fully to realize self is in our existence for others, but the hand of weakness leads us to evil. the disaster of love is that it gives us occasion to love in one person what we should love in all. the discarding of inhibiting beliefs by reorientation and substitution gives a selected level adjustable to the new idea, and become

we lurchingly detour to grasp the painted hussy. all fishy suspicions fade: then we awaken. wedlocked to sickly evil c give up, give up, stuttereth cowardice: crawl another ceiling? ride another ass? so mocks my own tiredness. awake, break the neck of your bloody id or ride him till he drops. i am never less than i am, but through wrong susception. g r@ r. h( d..1 e..1 2 '7a 7e> p. 9 &7 those who sacrifice everything to one purpose. whether for good or evil. are granted power and the formidable weapon of words. the wise man often exuviates his knowledge, rectifies his pastiche of acceptances and reverts to simple fundaments. by courage his eye is never stale and his levels become as steps. he again reorientates by oblique divagation, new asymmetries, dynamics, complexities and funambulator

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

gs, the sorcerers themselves chanted the moslem prayers backwards, invoking al aswad (known as the black one) and marked themselves with the ritual knife called the al-dhamme which means bloodletter. the ritual itself moved on with the sorcerers dancing to the chant of iwwaiy, which they moved widdershins around which brought ecstasy and the winding sheets covered them. they used the al-dhamme to sacrifice a rooster by cutting its throat, then marking themselves with a small cut. the ceremony would sometimes begin again by dancing and religious ecstasy. the rabbana (their lord) is considered close to the blacksmith. the blacksmith, within the european craft itself is the symbol of tubal cain, the first of the witch blood. tubal-qayin2 as it is sometimes spelled is the blacksmith whose forg

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

hic deities, although their symbolism might lead one to believe they did. they were moralistic rather than religionistic; philosophic rather than theologic. they taught man to use his faculties more intelligently, to be patient in the face of adversity, to be courageous when confronted by danger, to be true in the midst of temptation, and, most of all, to view a worthy life as the most acceptable sacrifice to god, and his body as an altar sacred to the deity. sun worship played an important part in nearly all the early pagan mysteries. this indicates the probability of their atlantean origin, for the people of atlantis were sun worshipers. the solar deity was usually personified as a beautiful youth, with long golden hair to symbolize the rays of the sun. this golden sun god was slain by w

; therefore, anything growing upon that tree was sacred to him. at certain seasons, according to the positions of the sun, moon, and stars, the arch-druid climbed the oak tree and cut the mistletoe with a golden sickle consecrated for that service. the parasitic growth was caught in white cloths provided for the purpose, lest it touch the earth and be polluted by terrestrial vibrations. usually a sacrifice of a white bull was made under the tree. the druids were initiates of a secret school that existed in their midst. this school, which closely resembled the bacchic and eleusinian mysteries of greece or the egyptian rites of isis and osiris, is justly designated the druidic mysteries. there has been much speculation concerning the secret wisdom that the druids claimed to possess. their se

ntation in art of the fiery chariot, the drawing of water from the rock; the use of bell and candle, holy water and the communion; the sanctification of sunday and of the 25th of december; the insistence on moral conduct, the emphasis placed on abstinence and selfcontrol; the doctrine of heaven and hell, of primitive revelation, of the mediation of the logos emanating from the divine, the atoning sacrifice, the constant warfare between good and evil and the final triumph of the former, the immortality of the soul, the last judgment, the resurrection of the flesh and the fiery destruction of the universe-[these] are some of the resemblances which, whether real or only apparent, enabled mithraism to prolong its resistance to christianity" the rites of mithras were performed in caves. porphyr

eachings of the persian mystics, and became a full-fledged member of the order. candidates who successfully passed the mithraic initiations were called lions and were marked upon their foreheads with the egyptian cross. mithras himself is often pictured with the head of a lion and two pairs of wings. throughout the entire ritual were repeated references to the birth of mithras as the sun god, his sacrifice for man, his death that men might have eternal life, and lastly, his resurrection and the saving of all humanity by his intercession before the throne of ormuzd (see heckethorn) while the cult of mithras did not reach the philosophic heights attained by zarathustra, its effect upon the civilization of the western world was far-reaching, for at one time nearly all europe was converted to

r spiritual ons. he descended into the body of jesus at the baptism and left it again before the crucifixion. the gnostics declared that the christ was not crucified, as this divine nous could not suffer death, but that simon, the cyrenian, offered his life instead and that the nous, by means of its power, caused simon to resemble jesus. iren us makes the following statement concerning the cosmic sacrifice of the christ "when the uncreated, unnamed father saw the corruption of mankind, he sent his firstborn, nous, into the world, in the form of christ, for the redemption of all who believe in him, out of the power of those that have fabricated the world (the demiurgus, and his six sons, the planetary genii. he appeared amongst men as the man jesus, and wrought miracles (see king's gnostics

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

wiser, or merely older than the rest of the group, and maintained a position of authority until such a time as either they had it challenged from below or they themselves handed it on to a successor in due course. some witches believe, mistakenly, i feel, that at one time the periodical death of the coven leader was demanded, thus forcibly ending his term of office. this was considered a magical sacrifice, a renewal of power for the rest of the coven; a recharging of the coven entity, in fact. whether this form of sacrifice was, in fact, ever indulged in by witches is a moot point. it is certainly a practice common to many primitive societies. the witch god and witch goddess it seems, however, to be more connected with the beliefs fostered by established priesthoods, such as that of the d

ly a practice common to many primitive societies. the witch god and witch goddess it seems, however, to be more connected with the beliefs fostered by established priesthoods, such as that of the druids as recorded by caesar, rather than of secret witch covens. the whole concept of guilt, scapegoats, and atonement is totally absent from witchcraft. the only rituals nowadays containing elements of sacrifice are those of cakes and wine and various libations thereof. the occasional use of minute amounts of blood in certain operations is by no means seen as a method of deity appeasement or atonement for a sin, but solely as a means for conveying a certain type of magical energy held to be resident in the blood (many present-day witches who are often of an extremely nonviolent nature even draw

as a prospective candidate for admission. at this point the charge of the goddess is made to the candidate by the high priestess. it is claimed to be traditional, and because of that, i shall quote it in full: listen to the words of the great mother, who was of old called among men artemis, astarte, dione, melusine, aphrodite, and many other names. at mine altars the youth of lacedaemon made due sacrifice. once a month and better it be when the moon is full, meet in some secret place and adore me, who am the queen of all magics. there assemble, and to those who would learn sorcery, i will teach things yet unknown. and you shall be free, and as a sign that you be really so, be naked in your rites, dance, sing, feast, make music and love. all in my praise, for i am a gracious goddess, who g

d to those who would learn sorcery, i will teach things yet unknown. and you shall be free, and as a sign that you be really so, be naked in your rites, dance, sing, feast, make music and love. all in my praise, for i am a gracious goddess, who gives joy upon earth, certainty, not faith, while in life; and upon death peace unutterable, rest and the ecstacy of the goddess. nor do i demand aught in sacrifice, for behold, i am the mother of all living, and my love is poured out upon the earth! the candidate, still clasped by the waist, is then led around the circle with a skipping step and, south of the altar after eleven knells on a small bell have been rung, has the fivefold kiss bestowed upon him or her by the initiator. kissing the feet "blessed be thy feet that have brought thee in these

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 2

t i advise thee to undertake nothing unclean or impure, for then thy importunity, far from attracting them, will only serve to chase them from thee; and it will be thereafter exceedingly difficult for thee to attract them for use for pure ends. book two page 121 chapter xxii. concerning sacrifices to the spirits, and how they should be made. in many operations it is necessary to make some sort of sacrifice unto the demons, and in various ways. sometimes white animals are sacrificed to the good spirits and black to the evil. such sacrifices consist of the blood and sometimes of the flesh. they who sacrifice animals, of whatsoever kind they be, should select those which are virgin, as being more agreeable unto the spirits, and rendering them more obedient. when blood is to be sacrificed it s

irits and black to the evil. such sacrifices consist of the blood and sometimes of the flesh. they who sacrifice animals, of whatsoever kind they be, should select those which are virgin, as being more agreeable unto the spirits, and rendering them more obedient. when blood is to be sacrificed it should be drawn also from virgin quadrupeds or birds, but before offering the oblation, say: may this sacrifice which we find it proper to offer unto ye, noble and lofty beings, be agreeable and pleasing unto your desires; be ye ready to obey us, and ye shall receive greater ones. then perfume and sprinkle it according to the rules of art. when it is necessary, with all the proper ceremonies, to make sacrifices of fire, they should be made of wood which hath some quality referring especially unto

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON PENTACLES

editor s note. on the arms of the cross are written the names of chasan, angel of air; arel, angel of fire; phorlakh, angel of earth; and taliahad, angel of water. between the four arms of the cross are written the names of the four rulers of the elements; ariel, seraph, tharshis, and cherub. the versicle is from psalm cxvi. 16, 17 "thou hast broken my bonds in sunder. i will offer unto thee the sacrifice of thanksgiving, and will call upon the name of ihvh" figures 36 and 37. figure 38. the holy pentacles page 73 venus. figure 39. the first pentacle of venus. this and those following serve to control the spirits of venus, and especially those herein written. editor s note. mystical characters of venus, and the names of the angels nogahiel, acheliah, socodiah (or socohiah) and nangariel

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 1

etc (39) malphas- the thirty-ninth spirit is malphas. he appeareth at first like a crow, but after he will put on human shape at the request of the exorcist, and speak with a hoarse voice. he is a mighty president and powerful. he can build houses and high towers, and can bring to thy knowledge enemies desires and thoughts, and that which they have done. he giveth good familiars. if thou makest a sacrifice unto him he will receive it kindly and willingly, but he will deceive him- that doth it. he governeth 40 legions of spirits, and his seal is this, etc. 19 or warriors, or men-at-arms (40) raum- the fortieth spirit is raum. he is a great earl; and appeareth at first in the form of a crow, but after the command of the exorcist he putteth on human shape. his office is to steal treasures out

MEANING OF MASONRY

meant to be limited to physical necessities. the spiritually as well as the financially poor and distressed are always with us and to the former, equally with the latter, masonry the was designed to minister. theoretically every man upon reception into the craft acknowledges himself and as within the category of the spiritually poor, and as content to renounce all temporal riches if haply by that sacrifice his hungry heart may be filled with those good things which money cannot purchase, but to which the truly initiated can help him. but if masonry has not as yet fulfilled its primary purpose and, though engaged in admirable secondary activities, is as yet an initiating instrument of low efficiency, it may be that, with enlarged understanding of its designs, that efficiency may yet become

progress. no! the death to which masonry alludes, using the analogy of bodily death and under the veil of a reference to it, is that death-in -life to a man's own lower self which st. paul referred to when he protested" i die daily" it is over the grave, not of one's dead body but of one's lower self, that the aspirant must walk before attaining to the heights. what is meant is that complete self-sacrifice and self-crucifixion which, as all religions teach, are essential before the soul can be raised in glory" from a figurative death to a reunion with the companions of its former toils" both here and in the unseen world. the perfect cube must pass through the metamorphosis of the cross. the soul must voluntarily and consciously pass through a state of utter helplessness from which no earth

, moral and spiritual developments are essential and will lead to the discovery of a certain secret centre" where truth abides in fulness" and that centre is a" point within a circle" of our own nature from which no man or mason can ever err, for it is the divine kingdom latent within us all, into which we h ave as yet failed to enter. and there is none but insists upon the supreme lesson of self-sacrifice and mystical death to the things of this world so graphically portrayed in our third degree; none but indicates that in that hour of greatest darkness the light of the primal divine spark within us is never wholly extinguished, and that by loyalty to that light, by patience and by perseverance, time and circumstances will restore to us the" genuine secrets" the ultimate truths and realit

way. it is the unescapable law and condition of the soul's progress. but since it is a process involving a" most serious trial of fortitude and fidelity" and a grapple with oneself from which the timorous and self-diffident may well shrink, the mystery-systems have always exhibited an example for the instruction, encouragement and emulation of those prepared to make the attempt and the necessary sacrifice. to hearten them to the task the initiatory colleges have held up a prototype in the person of some great soul who has already trodden the same path and emerged triumphant therefrom. it matters nothing whether the prototype be one whose historic actuality and identity can be demonstrated, or whether he can be regarded only as legendary or mythical; the point being not to teach a merely h

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

imal aspect of vampirism (spelled also vampyrism) plays a significant role in the exploration of the self in it's lunar phase. you will notice the varied topics discussed, i find each relevant towards the proper training of a magickian. topics as yoga, cabalistic lore, chaos, sethian witchcraft and the zos kia cultus all holds a great line feeding each gnosis. take from it what you will but never sacrifice hard work and hard training for an easy out. once such a mistake is made, your very self is fodder for choronzon. a final note: approach the sorcery outlined in these pages through the art, it is a key to much more that awaits those who turn the key. 7 7 chapter one vampyrism, lycanthropy and the dead vampirism and lycanthropy, a fleshing or manifestation of daemonic energies. the shadow

nd controlling energy. the individual who practices sorcery does so generally by means of will-desire-belief, to binding energy of spirit into a focused and controlled object. the term encircling refers to sorcery. the individual who encircles energy, shadow or spirit is creating and willfully imposing change either internally (high sorcery, magick) or externally (goetic or low sorcery. blood and sacrifice coven nachttoter/coven maleficia finds that if the magickian requires to offer a sacrifice to a spirit, or in a magickal rite, only the blood of the sorcerer him/her self should be used. generally, if a sorcerer really desires the result or focus of the rite, cutting themselves should be a welcomed act of sacrifice towards the infinite possibility. spirits can manifest on various amounts

finds that if the magickian requires to offer a sacrifice to a spirit, or in a magickal rite, only the blood of the sorcerer him/her self should be used. generally, if a sorcerer really desires the result or focus of the rite, cutting themselves should be a welcomed act of sacrifice towards the infinite possibility. spirits can manifest on various amounts of blood and even though in voudon animal sacrifice is accepted, unless you plan to cook and eat the animal as most voudon practitioners do, then it would not be advisable. the most significant sacrifice is from yourself, as it is your offering which charges such during a rite. when evoking or 31 31 invoking vampire spirits, the use of your blood (you being the sorcerer) will already create a binding effect on them in order to actually co

tion of power, will and strength. the most significant ceremonial is "towards the vampiric godhead (12) which is a mass of vampiric god forms and energy. each magickian will take the god form of a certain vampiric archetype which represents something of his/her self. this can prove most interesting in the aspect of astral blood. ceremonials are also called upon for a great purpose or astral blood sacrifice. each god form would sacrifice an amount of collected astral energy into what is known as a psychomantieon. a psychomantieon or necromantieon is a mirror that is 37 37 used as the gateway towards the astral world. it is also an object used in the black temple workings as a gateway to the dead. do you recall the legend of lilith living in the mirror and the various vampiric tales of being

it is also an object used in the black temple workings as a gateway to the dead. do you recall the legend of lilith living in the mirror and the various vampiric tales of beings communicating through mirrors? vampiric god forms exhale large amounts of astral blood towards this psychomantieon/necromantieon until near exhaustion. this coincides with a sigil representing the groups desire. upon the sacrifice the magus would destroy the sigil in the flames of the ceremony. each member at some point afterwards feels resurgence in physical strength and power. vampiric strengths vampiric strengths closely resemble those of the magickian who focuses upon the self and seeks to progress and evolve towards a new type of individual. vampires, over a period of time through study and practice, are able

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

mous portent that only afew special severely tested persons could know about. later, it was thought, after mankinddefied the alien despots, some of these initiation processes were maintained for the keepingof the knowledge sacred and out of their hands. atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation19 old world disorder these false envoys and overlords imposed taxation, enforced slavery and sacrifice,and generally lived off the labor of the hybrid earth people. the indigenous people ofearth did not rebel immediately against these foreign oppressors. strong assertiveleaders, it seems, were needed after the destruction of tiamat and the subsequent ter-restrial calamities. the false ones promised consolidation, order, safety, and privilege.they instigated hierarchic control, the divisio

d inferior groups. we must ask are such habits intrinsic to earth humans? are they productive? would theynot be more commensurate with the agenda of those bent on weakening the populations ofthe earth, on embroiling them in futile and destructive wars, on arousing aggressiveinstincts, which cause so much systemic and social despair? from their presence, came the reality of ritual murder and human sacrifice to furtherinstill fear and provide sustenance to the gods of the underworld (sic, night sky).this accounts partly for why once great and benign civilizations, peaceful and respect-ful of nature, suddenly descend into debauchery and civil strife.in the legends of the tahoe (california) indians, for instance, we read of the strife: there was a time when their tribe possessed the whole eart

ellion and departure affronted their creators who, from that time onward,would consider their first born avowed adversaries. atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation27 chapter 5the race of adam in a late sumerian mythit is declared that men were created to relieve the gods of the oner-ous task of tilling their fields. men were to do that work for them and provide them with foodthrough sacrifice (joseph campbell, occidental mythology)the serpent masters deduced that the first time round they had made a fundamentalmistake. they had given their progeny the same intellectual capacities that they them-selves possessed, which meant their creations also understood all about genetic sci-ence. this time, it was decided that such invaluable knowledge would be completelywithheld and that

ted their sites andcities with precision. the nazca lines in peru and the glastonbury and kingston zodi-acs are evidence of this knowledge. the secret fraternities have preserved these geo-metric secrets for many centuries. later, as the atlantean sorcerers gained power againand were successful in infiltrating a culture established by their humane scions, theywould instigate the atrocity of human sacrifice. appearing and presenting themselvesas the gods of the fathers, they would seduce and then ritually slaughter countlessthousands. the unfortunate victims would not resist, as they were under the impres-sion that the gods were angry with them for some disobedience. it may have been thatsome form of mind-control, probably incorporating soporific narcotics, was alsoreptilians, priestesses

uge (pole shift, the roles of the genders changed. the proclivitiesof the male became exalted and women slowly suffered the removal of their powerand status. aggression, violence, and conquest became dominant. meat eating(unheard of in the pre-diluvian epoch) was necessary during the times of tribulationand was later maintained. class divisions were established, slavery was again pro-moted, blood sacrifice compelled, carnality indulged in, and the subjugation of natureexalted into a veritable religion. coming down from these times, commensurate withthe artificial municipal life, were the vast mind-control strategies that are still today inevidence. the urantia book and others provide a commentary on the life of human-kind in the post-diluvian epoch: acquired inheritance, cities and industr

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

as predators or vampyre magicians are able to hold lasting relationships we do not prey on each other we don t harm people or 13 act outside of the laws of our government. luciferians enjoy life we want more of it. t h e l u c i f e r i a n c r e e d i am a luciferian and of seba and set. i am a vessel of ahriman and az. i worship my own self-progressing divinity. i deny all religions which would sacrifice the sense of i. i recognize that religion must start within and be a mirror of my desire. i affirm my body as a temple of darkness and fire. i affirm my soul as the daemon-god upon the throne in this black tower. the twin serpents are my key to continued vitality and initiation, i will seek to raise and then create my desire upon earth. i recognize my eye is but the eye of set, that as t

heir forms are as hideous hag- women, almost skeletons, united to the bodies of serpents and fishes. the fish swim out of their sexual organs as well. the vampyre magickian may drain and utilize them to drain others from the dream. their instincts and emotions are powerful persuasion tools against another. they make excellent servitors as well. they demand a 60 sexual (masturbation or copulation) sacrifice upon their talisman. luciferian witch kings and queens in the center of the circle is found samael and asmodeus. samael appears as the devil of the tarot, devouring and consuming life energy souls are the food of this force. asmodai or asmodeus appears as a bloated or bestial man, crouching but arises to crush others with a blood dripping mace or spear. he drains life force in this manne

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

who travels with 12 guys predates the arrival of europeans to north america. in the african myth from the mande people of mali, an evil god named pemba fell from heaven, and was barred from returning because he stole male seeds from god. pemba spread tainted seeds, borne from incest upon the ground. faro, his righteous twin brother that dwelled in heaven and took the form of a fish, was forced to sacrifice himself for pemba s sin. his body was cut into 60 pieces, and the pieces formed trees when spread across the earth. trees are, according the mande people, symbols of resurrection. the most high god brought faro back to life, and sent him to earth in human form aboard an ark. the ark, which landed on mount kouroula, was of coarse loaded with a small group of humans and 2 of every animal

s is associated with goodness and resurrection. he, like virococha, was a civilizer. despite the fact that osiris is not the most ancient of the egyptian gods, he was still proclaimed to be the lord of creation at the moment of his birth. osiris came upon the egyptian people baring gifts of knowledge and love. this civilizer established egypt s first legal code and abolished cannibalism and human sacrifice. osiris then left egypt, traveling around the world teaching and civilizing the people of other kingdoms and races. he did not use his powers to force people, but instead preferred gentle persuasion. after returning to egypt, osiris was conspired against by his evil brother set, and 72 accomplices. set murdered his brother osiris by locking him in a coffer and throwing it into the--micha

ways. and finally the god faro from the tales of the people of mali. faro, as stated before, transformed himself into a fish and eventually sacrificed himself to undo the sins of his terrible and evil brother pembe. and faro, like our osiris, was cut into pieces and scattered. i have often wondered what christians mean when they said that jesus died for our sins, and his death represented a great sacrifice that somehow redeemed my soul. listening to christians explain how that actually works is usually amusing, and always results in an comical, unsatisfactory answer. to live in heaven, spend 33 years on earth, be murdered on a cross, 3 days in the underworld, and back up to heaven for all eternity does not constitute saving my soul, nor even a sacrifice. jesus living a long life of pain an

w that actually works is usually amusing, and always results in an comical, unsatisfactory answer. to live in heaven, spend 33 years on earth, be murdered on a cross, 3 days in the underworld, and back up to heaven for all eternity does not constitute saving my soul, nor even a sacrifice. jesus living a long life of pain and toil, instead of a short 33 years, and then going to heaven is more of a sacrifice, but, because he still goes to heaven, i can t envision what those extra decades of his life have to do with my soul. far from blinking out of existence after dying on the cross, which would indeed represent a sacrifice, he instead had a get out of jail free card, and a one-way ticket back to heaven. even the story of his life on earth is a bit broken. jesus, as a child, was intensely cu

m multiple beliefs so interchangeably is proof of this. what else i found interesting was how some magicians referred to osiris (and yahweh) as lord; except, when they spoke of him, or identified him in any way, it was always in terms of jesus christ. famous phrases: sun of the golden dawn sign of osiris slain: extend arms out to the sides, legs together, palms forward, hang head down. represents sacrifice, balance, and transformation. sign of osiris risen: cross arms over chest, right over left, legs together. represents resurrection and transcendence. excerpt from the ritual of the hexagram: virgo, isis, mighty mother. scorpio, apophis, the destroyer. sol [sun, osiris, slain and risen! ee-ahh-ohh! ee-ahh-ohh. do sign of osiris slain and say the sign of osiris slain. do sign of the mourni

MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

orm of ahriman. an early ritual described in "sacrifices in greek and roman religion and early judaism" by royden keith yeikes describes a persian blood ritual known as 'taurobolium, which holds a connection to mithris and the lore of the bull. in this ritual, the practitioner slays a bull on a platform, which has many holes in the wood. the blood then pours upon the individual. symbolically, the sacrifice of the wolf to ahriman is symbolic only. no blood of an animal or human should ever be used. the wolves would be shadow forms created by the sorcerer who is becoming like ahriman. the use of blood to call the dead is an old practice. the huns lacerated themselves to allow their own blood and tears to fall upon their dead. blood was used also in by the abbot guibourg who poured the blood

by the sorcerer who is becoming like ahriman. the use of blood to call the dead is an old practice. the huns lacerated themselves to allow their own blood and tears to fall upon their dead. blood was used also in by the abbot guibourg who poured the blood of young boys on a "living" altar, dedicated to the god astaroth, living altars such as madame de montespan and madame de saint-font. blood and sacrifice should never be used or employed literally by an sorcerer. one should imagine or visualize, but to harm another human or animal in such an act is a vile misrepresentation of magickal practice and the sacred nature of living beings. the ritual of the summoning of the vampyric familiar is an initiation rite of exteriorization. while the sorcerer is creating an exterior force from the inter

MORALS AND DOGMA

s bed. then, indeed, suffering and toil were the two forms of man, and the people were but beasts of burden. the true mason is he who labors strenuously to help his order effect its great purposes. not that the order can effect them by itself; but that it, too, can help. it also is one of god's instruments. it is a force and a power; and shame upon it, if it did not exert itself, and, if need be, sacrifice its children in the cause of humanity, as abraham was ready to offer up isaac on the altar of sacrifice. it will not forget that noble allegory of curtius leaping, all in armor, into the great yawning gulf that opened to swallow rome. it will try. it shall not be _its_ fault if the day _never_ comes when man will no longer have to fear a conquest, an invasion, a usurpation, a rivalry of

long as these continue obstinately divorced, it will continue to chasten. in the mutual appeal of nations to god, there is the acknowledgment of his might. it lights the beacons of faith and freedom, and heats the furnace through which the earnest and loyal pass to immortal glory. there is in war the doom of defeat, the quenchless sense of duty, the stirring sense of honor, the measureless solemn sacrifice of devotedness, and the incense of success. even in the flame and smoke of battle, the mason discovers his brother, and fulfills the sacred obligations of fraternity. two, or the duad, is the symbol of antagonism; of good and evil, light and darkness. it is cain and abel, eve and lilith, jachin and boaz, ormuzd and ahriman, osiris and typhon. three, or the triad, is most significantly ex

seven_ locks of his head, and afterwards shaved them off. balaam told barak to build for him _seven_ altars. jacob served _seven_ years for leah and _seven_ for rachel. job had _seven_ sons and _three_ daughters, making the perfect number _ten. he had also _seven_ thousand sheep and _three_ thousand camels. his friends sat down with him _seven_ days and _seven_ nights. his friends were ordered to sacrifice _seven_ bullocks and _seven_ rams; and again, at the end, he had _seven_ sons and _three_ daughters, and twice _seven_ thousand sheep, and lived an hundred and forty, or twice _seven_ times _ten_ years. pharaoh saw in his dream _seven_ fat and _seven_ lean kine _seven_ good ears and _seven_ blasted ears of wheat; and there were _seven_ years of plenty, and _seven_ of famine. jericho fell

rom its asphyxia, to repent of its apostasy to its true creed! undoubtedly, labor and death and the sexual passion are essential and permanent conditions of human existence, and render perfection and a millennium on earth impossible. always--it is the decree of fate--the vast majority of men must toil to live, and cannot find time to cultivate the intelligence. man, knowing he is to die, will not sacrifice the present enjoyment for a greater one in the future. the love of woman cannot die out; and it has a terrible and uncontrollable fate, increased by the refinements of civilization. woman is the veritable syren or goddess of the young. but society can be improved; and free government is possible for states; and freedom of thought and conscience is no longer _wholly_ utopian. already we s

power, the people. edicts which emanate from the mere arbitrary will of a despotic power, contrary to the law of god or the great law of nature, destructive of the inherent rights of man, violative of the right of free thought, free speech, free conscience, it is lawful to rebel against and strive to abrogate. for obedience to the law does not mean submission to tyranny; nor that, by a profligate sacrifice of every noble feeling, we should offer to despotism the homage of adulation. as every new victim falls, we _may_ lift our voice in still louder flattery. we _may_ fall at the proud feet, we _may_ beg, as a boon, the honor of kissing that bloody hand which has been lifted against the helpless. we may do more: we may bring the altar and the sacrifice, and implore the god not to ascend too

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

od bound and loathing. an organized state is a free association for the common weal. my personal will to cross the atlantic, for example, is made effective by cooperation with others on agreed terms. but the forced association of slaves is another thing. a man who is not doing his will is like a man with cancer, an independent growth in him, yet one from which he cannot get free. the idea of self-sacrifice is a moral cancer in exactly this sense. similarly, one may say that not to do one's will is evidence of mental or moral insanity. when "duty points one way, and inclination the other, it is proof that you are not one, but two. you have not centralized your control. this dichotomy is the beginning of conflict, which may result in a jekyll-hyde effect. stevenson suggests that man may be d

e a revolution to free herself from the control of a minority. it is still under control of a minority the spiritual descendants of the minority who made the revolution: the communist party. the mass of the people are still slaves, like the mass of the people in any other country. the general standard of living has improved, but it is debatable whether it would not have improved faster, with less sacrifice, through social evolution rather than revolution, the way it happened in america and britain. we thelemites are neither revolutionaries nor proselytisers. we do not aim to change the world, we aim to change ourselves. that is how we leaven our environment. it is by learning to know our true will, and doing it, that we bring fresh fire into the world. no man can do his fellows greater ben

orus, the child crowned and conquering, as god. we are all members of the body of god, the sun; and about our system is the ocean of space. this formula is then to be based upon these facts. our "evil "error "darkness "illusion, whatever one chooses to call it, is simply a phenomenon of accidental and temporary separateness. if you are "walking in darkness, do not try to make the sun rise by self-sacrifice, but wait in confidence for the dawn, and enjoy the pleasures of the night meanwhile. the general allusion is to the equinox ritual of the g. d, where the officer of the previous six months, representing horus, took the place of the retiring hierophant, who had represented osiris. the "general allusion" is nothing of the sort. this verse is a categorical statement, to be taken in the mos

use' that thelemites must avoid. the chapter is chapter 54. they understand 'a little--this may be interpreted as meaning that they understand the meaning of the fool, aleph, 111, only in a minor way. they are 'fools of men not the fool (on the other hand, see 'little, below) aum is related to aleph qabalistically by number--ill in each case. the termination is in "death" in the sense of mystical sacrifice, the dying god, the witness--m, t he hanged man. since aum was the word of krishna, the most ancient known form of the dying god (later cynically adopted in the roman catholic pantheon as "saint sebastian, it is a natural connotation of that magus's message. it may be difficult for a minor hindu initiate to absorb the idea that aum is, after all, an imperfect hieroglyph. krishna has been

s the highest possible conception of the phallus, higher even than yod, it follows that the ultimate house of god is nuit. that is obvious, since you are a star, therefore hadit, and live in her! which brings us back to the first sentence of the verse. 58. i give unimaginable joys on earth: certainty, not faith, while in life, upon death; peace unutterable, rest, ecstasy; nor do i demand aught in sacrifice. these joys are principally (1) the beatific vision, in which beauty is constantly present to the recipient of her grace, together with a calm and unutterable joy (2) the vision of wonder, in which the whole mystery of the universe is constantly understood and admired for its ingenium and wisdom (1) is referred to tiphereth, the grade of adept (2) to binah, the grade of master of the tem

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

[77]the fates the gift of immortality for his benefactor, on condition that when his last hour approached, some member of his own family should be willing to die in his stead. when the fatal hour arrived, and admetus felt that he was at the point of death, he implored his aged parents to yield to him their few remaining days. but "life is sweet" even to old age, and they both refused to make the sacrifice demanded of them. alcestis, page 83 however, who had secretly devoted herself to death for her husband, was seized with a mortal sickness, which kept pace with his rapid recovery. the devoted wife breathed her last in the arms of admetus, and he had just consigned her to the tomb, when heracles chanced to come to the palace. admetus held the rites of hospitality so sacred, that he at fir

the bow, quiver, and spear. the animals sacred to her are the hind, dog, bear, and wild boar. artemis promptly resented any disregard or neglect of [89]her worship; a remarkable instance of this is shown in the story of the calydonian boar-hunt, which is as follows. page 97 page 98 oeneus, king of calydon in atolia, had incurred the displeasure of artemis by neglecting to include her in a general sacrifice to the gods which he had offered up, out of gratitude for a bountiful harvest. the goddess, enraged at this neglect, sent a wild boar of extraordinary size and prodigious strength, which destroyed the sprouting grain, laid waste the fields, and threatened the inhabitants with famine and death. at this juncture, meleager, the brave son of oeneus, returned from the argonautic expedition, a

siege of troy, had assembled at aulis, in boeotia, and was about to set sail, when agamemnon, the commander-in-chief, had the misfortune to kill accidentally a stag which was grazing in a grove, sacred to artemis. the offended goddess sent continuous calms that delayed the departure of the fleet, and calchas, the soothsayer, who had accompanied the expedition, declared that nothing less than the sacrifice of agamemnon's favorite daughter, iphigenia, would appease the wrath of the goddess. at these words, the heroic heart of the brave leader sank within him, and he declared that rather than consent to so fearful an alternative, he would give up his share in the expedition and return to argos. in this dilemma odysseus and other great generals called a council to discuss the matter, and, aft

his share in the expedition and return to argos. in this dilemma odysseus and other great generals called a council to discuss the matter, and, after much deliberation, it was decided that private feeling must yield to the welfare of the state. for a long time the unhappy agamemnon turned a deaf ear to their arguments, but at last they succeeded in persuading him that it was his duty to make the sacrifice. he, accordingly, despatched a messenger to his wife, clytemnastra, begging her to send iphigenia to him, alleging as a pretext that the great hero achilles desired to make her his wife. rejoicing at the brilliant destiny which awaited her beautiful daughter, the fond mother at once obeyed the command, and sent her to aulis. when the maiden arrived at her destination, and discovered, to

of delphi that, in order to pacify them, he must convey the image of the taurian artemis from tauris to attica. this he at once resolved to do, and accompanied by his faithful friend pylades, who insisted on sharing the dangers of the undertaking, he set out for taurica. but the unfortunate youths had hardly stepped on shore before they were seized by the natives, who, as usual, conveyed them for sacrifice to the temple of artemis. iphigenia, discovering that they were greeks, though unaware of their near relationship to herself, thought the [96]opportunity a favourable one for sending tidings of her existence to her native country, and, accordingly, requested one of the strangers to be the bearer of a letter from her to her family. page 104 a magnanimous dispute now arose between the frie

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

that can be woken. it is what the ancient avatars of the mystic east use to call the fiery serpent the great body of radiance and the immutable light. it is the same power that you can now use to work any magic you want. you may have expected that at this stage you would be told to obtain mystic robes, magic wands, bat s wings, eye of newt, and cauldrons, or to indulge in blood drinking and human sacrifice. such occult paraphernalia and activities are not only out of date, but also totally unnecessary to make your magic power work for you. the first, very simple step in waking your fiery serpent from its ancient slumber is to find a place where you can create a witching circle. the old grimoires, hand-written books of magic spells, invocations, herbal recipes, incantations and other magica

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

ild constituted a legal form of association that allowed manual laborers to form the kinds of autonomous groups that had been impossible to maintain in the west since the annihilation of the collegia. origins of the guild the etymology of the word guild has provided fuel for much debate. the term appears to derive either from the german verb gelten (to be worth) or the anglo-saxon gylsa (worship, sacrifice. the institution seems to have a tie to one of the most ancient of german customs, that of convivium.2 tacitus had made note of the distinctive custom of the germans to handle their most serious affairs at the table, during a time marked by the drinking of repeated toasts. born amidst the clamor of blows and the sound of song were fraternities whose membership was made up of warriors who

as established that their memory should be worshipped under the names of five other martyrs, that is to wit claude, castor, symphorian, nicostratus, and simplician, which were martyred two years after the four crowned martyrs. and these martyrs knew all the craft of sculpture or of carving, and diocletian would have constrained them to carve an idol, but they would not carve it, nor consent to do sacrifice to the idols. and then by the commandment of diocletian they were put into tuns of lead all living, and cast into the sea about the year of our lord two hundred four score and seven. and melchiades, the pope, ordained these four saints to be honoured and to be called the four crowned martyrs before that their names were found+ the feast day of the four crowned martyrs is celebrated on no

ONYX TABLET OF SET

serve as a medium- and the inertia of the objective universe argues against this- then there is nothing behind such priesthoods, and the religions which have grown up around them, save the passion of humankind to believe that it is more than a mere accident in the ebb and flow of the cosmos. to be a priest or priestess of set, therefore, is an experience completely unique in humanity. without the sacrifice of one's individuality, one apprehends an additional consciousness distinct from the forces of the objective universe and interacts with it. the initiation of each priest and priestess is a function of this interaction, and so their beings and persons are sacred. but incumbent upon such initiates is the responsibility to "translate" this intensely personal experience into thoughts, words

PATH OF INITIATION

not because they jealously desire to secret up power in some vault. they know the disastrous consequences of egocentrism- they know how the egocentered, power hungry human destroys the land and abuses power and other people; this is why the path is kept shaded with secrecy, and for no other reason. when those of pure heart, ready to cast away all for the wisdom born of the underworld and ready to sacrifice for love of the land show themselves, they are taken into the group and introduced to its mysteries. there is no other qualification. it is a strange love, a strange desire that the old ones use to lure people to the ways of the hidden craft. human witches cannot and should not stand in the way of this, for in so doing, they fail in their true role as guardians. the "outward" initiations

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

e on board two of every creature. for seven nights the tempest raged, until the entire world was covered in water. at last, the boat ran aground on the top of mount nisir. to check the water level, utnapishtim set free a dove, then a swallow, then a raven. when the raven did not return, utnapishtim knew it had found a resting place and the waters were subsiding. in thanks, he lit a fire to make a sacrifice to the gods. enlil was furious when he smelled the smoke, but wise ea interceded, and enlil made utnapishtim and his wife immortal; they are the ancestors of all humanity. ishtar, goddess of love the goddess ishtar (or inanna) was the mistress of heaven, a powerful goddess of both love and war. her first consort was her brother tammuz (see p. 33. when tammuz died, ishtar descended to the

or whose plans for a perfect world are frustrated by ahriman. youth this figure is a representation of youth. all men are born good, although ahura mazda allows them to choose between good and evil. it is said that the earth is happiest where one of the faithful is standing. at the end of time (see box opposite, those who die as children will be reborn at the age of 15. ahura mazda and ahriman 21 sacrifice of a thousand years the god zurvan, a unified, androgynous, undifferentiated god, longed for a son. he offered a sacrifice of 1,000 years to create one. but as the 1,000 years drew to an end, he began to doubt his power to produce a son. when it was time for the twins to be born, zurvan promised that his first-born should rule the world. ahura mazda, who was gifted with foresight, told h

, orpheus could not help glancing back to make sure his beloved was still with him, and as he looked she faded before his eyes, lost to him forever. orpheus never recovered and lived in misery until his death. orpheus sang in praise of the god dionysus (bacchus, see pp. 58 59) and founded orphism, a cult whose mysteries centered on the god dionysus zagreus, who was torn apart by the titans. human sacrifice may have played a role in orphism, and orpheus himself is said to have been torn apart by the maenads, who were punished by dionysus. the fates the three fates were the daughters of the night: clotho( the spinner, lachesis( the drawer of lots, and atropos( the inevitable. even zeus was not more powerful than the fates, who measured out each man s destiny like a length of thread one spun

suitor. the three gorgons were sometimes beautiful, but always terrifying, serpent-haired creatures who turned people to stone with a single glance. helped by athena (minerva) and hermes (mercury, perseus managed to cut off medusa s head and put it in a bag. flying home, aided by hermes winged sandals, he came upon andromeda, a beautiful ethiopian princess, chained to a rock and left as a living sacrifice for a sea monster to assuage the anger of the sea god poseidon (neptune. perseus fell in love, killed the monster, and married andromeda. on his return, polydectes, who presumed him dead, laughed scornfully when perseus told him he had brought medusa s head smiling grimly, perseus withdrew it from its bag and immediately polydectes was turned to stone. perseus perseus was one of the grea

ield and carried it as part of her armor. vengeful nymphs the sea nymphs, or nereids, were offended by andromeda s mother and called on poseidon to avenge them. he sent a tidal wave and a terrible monster to maraud the coast of ethiopia. flesh-eating sea monster the sea monster ravaged the coast, devouring men, women, and children. an oracle had told the king that it could only be assuaged by the sacrifice of his daughter. perseus rescuing andromeda by charles-antoine coypel (1694 1752) this painting shows perseus about to rescue andromeda from the sea monster. the sea is raging, and the angry sea nymphs look on in dismay. andromeda s distraught parents and the crowds on the city walls pray to the heavens and beseech perseus to succeed. magical gifts perseus received help in his quest from

PROMETHEUS

a fig for karma as they create their own realities day by day. then as they grow in stature (power) they create their own heavens out in the astral realms and become their own savioe prometheus prometheus was one of the titans who was given the task of creating mankind by zeus. he felt great compassion for his creations and stole fire from heaven and cheated the gods in the apportionments of the sacrifice to aide them. this incurred the wrath of zeus who had him chained to mount caucasus and sent the gigantic kaukasian eagle to feed on his ever-regenerating liver. many generations later herakles freed him from this torture. parents (1) iapetos& klymene (theogony 507, works& days 54, hyginus fab 142 (2) iapetos& asia (apollodorus 1.8 (3) iapetos (quintus smyrnaeus 10.190, diodorus siculus

asus. hyginus astronomica 2.6 arrow. this arrow, they say, is one of the weapons of hercules, with which he is said to have killed the eagle which ate the liver of prometheus. it seems not unprofitable to speak of prometheus at greater length. when the men of old with great ceremony used to carry on the sacrificial rites of the immortal gods, they would burn the victims entire in the flame of the sacrifice. and so, when the poor were prevented from making sacrifices on account of the great expense, prometheus, who with his wonderful wisdom is thought to have made men, by his pleading is said to have obtained permission from jove for them to cast only a part of the victim into the fire, and to use the rest for their own food. this practice custom later established. since he had obtained thi

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

d, g cand pour it over the burnt offering and the wood, h he intended this to correspond to the first third of chesed of tiferet] when he said, gdo it a second time, h he intended this to correspond to the second third of chesed of tiferet. when he said, gdo it a third time, h he intended this to correspond to the third third of chesed of tiferet. by pouring the four pitchers three times over his sacrifice, elijah was reconstructing nukva, the conglomerate of the souls of israel, giving it the three gpitchers h (24 fs) or thirds of chesed of tiferet it is supposed to possess. we see from the above exposition that the female is to play a decisive role in the process of redemption. indeed, at least in this scene, z feir anpin is depicted as being helpless and dependent on rebecca/nukva to re

- da fat concealed within chesed-gevurah-tiferet and chesed-gevurah-tiferet concealed within netzach-hodyesod. the latter triplet represents the autonomous functioning of the body, which is essentially what is functioning during pregnancy. physically, this is reflected in the fact that the embryo is postured in the crouched fetal position, its head bent into the knees. this is also why the pesach sacrifice was to be offered with gits head on its knees and on its innards. h14 thus, we see that transgression in this world causes a blemish in the upper worlds, which backlashes as a withdrawal of divine consciousness and beneficence in order to prevent evil from taking the opportunity to siphon off this energy for itself. this gexile h of the divine presence is an immature mentality that must

subsequently was reincarnated as aaron, whose name [aharon, alefhei- reish-nun] possesses the letters of his name [haran, hei-reish-nun, with the addition of the letter alef. since he did not throw himself into the furnace in 1 exodus 6:16, 18. 2 ibid. 6:20. 3 rashi on genesis 11:28, from bereishit rabbah 38:13. the arizal on parashat vaeira 2 abraham fs days until abraham was saved, and did not sacrifice himself for the sanctification of g-d fs name as he should have, this act did not help him, for he only threw himself in because he thought he would be saved as was abraham. therefore, when he was reincarnated as aaron, he was faced with the situation of the golden calf. g-d presented him with the people fs request gget up and make us a god, h4 which he should have refused and on account

the priest] was because they had first been reincarnated by themselves into the prophet elijah, as we have explained elsewhere. in this way they rectified their gturning away from evil, h [i.e, their sin] by atoning for their sin in offering unsolicited incense through elijah on mt. carmel, when he caused fire to descend from heaven in order to sanctify g-d fs name. nadv and avihu had offerred a sacrifice (incense) in an gillegal h manner, as an expression of their own ecstatic feelings. in elijah fs day, he also offered an gillegal h sacrifice when he contested the prophets of baal on mt. carmel, since it is illegal to offer a sacrifice anywhere other than in the temple (once the temple has been built. but since elijah did so in order to sanctify g-d fs name in public, his act was not on

offered an gillegal h sacrifice when he contested the prophets of baal on mt. carmel, since it is illegal to offer a sacrifice anywhere other than in the temple (once the temple has been built. but since elijah did so in order to sanctify g-d fs name in public, his act was not only not considered an infringement of the law, but as well rectified the sin of nadav and avihu. offering the gillegal h sacrifice for g-d fs sake rectified their offering of an gillegal h sacrifice for their own sakes. nonetheless [they still needed to rectify] the lack of fulfillment of positive commandments that they should have fulfilled in the rest of their natural lives, and similarly the commandment of being fruitful and multiplying that they did not fulfill.as it is stated, gand they did not have children, h

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

itual str6nghold it gazes down upon its vehicle, the lower man, evolved for the purpose of providing it with experience- involved in neither its struggles or tribulations, yet, from another point of view, suffering acutely thereby. and seldom does that genius leave its palace of the stars except when, voluntarily, the lower self opens itself to the higher by an act of sincerest aspiration of self-sacrifice, which alone makes possible the descent of the light within our hearts and minds. thus when the hierophant leaves the throne of the east, he represents that higher self inaction, and as osiris marks the active descent of the supernal splendour. for he says, as he leaves the dais with wand uplifted "i come in the power of the light. i come in the light of wisdom. i come in the mercy of th

senkreutz, and on that lid is a whkh brings fulfillment as it were to the narrative of the preceding diagrams. it is divided into two sections. the lower half of the painting depicts a figufe of idam, similar to his presentation in the practicus grade diagram, though here the heads of the dragon are faback from the tree, showing the justified one, the illuminated adept, by his immolation and self-sacrifice rescuing the fallen kingdom of his natural self from the clutches of an outraged eros. but above this, as though to show the true nature behind the deceptive appearance of things is illustrated a noble figure of majesty and divinity described in the ritual in these words "and being turned i saw seven golden <64> light-bearers, and in the midst of the light-bearers, one like unto the ben

d the man, but osiris, with whom he is now symbolically identified "that they also may be one of us" said the christ of the new testament "i am osiris" said the purified and justified man, his soul luminous and washed from sin in the immortal and uncreated light, united to osiris, and thereby justified, and the son of god; purified by suffering, strengthened by opposition, regenerate through self-sacrifice. such is the subject of the great egyptian ritual. the 17th chapter of the theban recension consists of a very ancient text with several commentaries, also extremely old, and some prayers, none of which come into the scheme of the original text. it has, together with the 12th chapter, been very carefully translated for the purpose of this lecture by the v. h. frater m. w. t, and the v. h

ibuted- kerub of air-man-aquarius zv.5 kerub of fire-lion-leo q kerub of earth-bull-taurus w kerub of water-eagle-scorpio tll or. tetragrammaton means four-lettered name and refers to the <121> unpronounceable name of god symbolised by jehovah. the laver of water of purification refers to the waters of binah, the female power reflected in the waters of creation. the altar of burnt offmmnfgo r the sacrifice of animals syrnbolises the qlippoth or evil demons of the plane contiguous to and below the material universe. it points out that our passions should be sacrificed. the qlippoth are the evil demons of matter and the shells of the dead. the altar of incense in the tabernacle was overlaid with gold. ours is black to symbolise our work which is to separate the philosophic gold from the blac

tion for the aspirant only in so far as he has prepared himself to receive it. like a word, it is a symbol, the communication of whose essence depends on the understanding and experience of the recipient <190> meditation let the aspirant meditate upon the cross in its various forms and aspects as shown in the admission badges throughout the grades. let him consider the necessity and prevalence of sacrifice throughout nature and religion. let him realise the saying of the master 'whosoever shall save his life shall lose it, and whosoever shall lose his life shall save it 'except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die, it abideth alone, but if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit' let him endeavour to realise his own place and relative importance in the universe, striving to stand outs

RELIGIOUS TENANTS OF THE YEZIDI

albend" a horse-shoe, a farrier, because the two latter have nearly the same sound, and all express the much dreaded attribute of melek taoos. their use of the scarlet anemone as a propitiatory charm or offering, has already been mentioned, and if this flower is chosen for its colour, we may see in it, as well as in the ochre with which the heathen in india daub their idols, a symbol of blood and sacrifice. what the particular rites are wherewith the yezeedees testify their veneration for the evil principle in their secret assemblies, i am unable to state from personal observation; but i received the following account from one who has frequently been an eyewitness of them. it appears, there are in all seven fr. 1 brazen cocks, which are constantly being carried about in some or other of th

RITE OF THE OPPOSER

th all- but that which i am. formula of the opposer: as the dragon doth coil about the infinite, and the wheel of heaven doth turn upon its heart, so let all revolve upon this point. as the circle doth turn through the seasons of change, so now do i turn, as the axis of fate, to manifest the word of mine own self-overcoming: in the day of mine offering there is no-one and no-thing whom i will not sacrifice. in the day of my becoming there is noone and no-thing whom i will not transcend. in the day of mine oath there is no-one and no-thing whom i will not forswear. for i am the transgressor of the void eternal azal- abad in whom all is opposition. i am the bridge across the abyss that hath but a single edge. my way is lighting- bright and swift. these words are but the echo that marketh min

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

a voluntary blindness, and then vanish in the midst of a storm, like all civilizations which each in its own day shall divine an answer to the riddle of the sphinx without grasping its whole import and mystery. everything is symbolical and transcendental in this titanic epic of human destinies. the two antagonistic brothers formulate the second part of the grand mystery, completed divinely by the sacrifice of antigone. there follows the last war; the brethren slay one another; capaneus is destroyed by the lightning which he defies; amphiaraus is swallowed by the earth; and all these are so many allegories which, by their truth and their grandeur, astonish those who can penetrate their triple hieratic sense. aeschylus, annotated by ballanche, gives only a weak notion concerning them, whatev

nt ether; this monstrous seduction of nature how shall we define it comprehensively and how characterize its action? to some extent indifferent in itself, it lends itself to good as to evil; it transmits light and propagates darkness; it may be called equally lucifer and lucifuge; it is a serpent but it is also an aureole; it is a fire, but it may belong equally to the torments of infernus or the sacrifice of incense offered up to heaven. to dispose of it, we must, like the predestined woman, set our foot upon its head. in the elementary world water corresponds to the kabalistic woman and fire to the serpent. to subdue the serpent, that is, to govern the circle of the astral light, we must place ourselves outside its currents: in other words, we must isolate ourselves. for this reason apol

ymptoms of this widespread disposition. we restore and we build churches only to realize more keenly that we are void of belief, only to long the more for it; once again does the whole world await its messiah, and he will not delay his advent. let a man, for example, come forward, who by rank or by fortune is placed in an exalted position a pope, a king, even a jewish millionaire and let this man sacrifice publicly and solemnly all his material interests for the weal of humanity; let him make himself the saviour of the poor, the promulgator and even the victim of doctrines of renunciation and charity, and he will draw round him an immense following: he will accomplish a complete moral revolution in the world. but the high place is before all things necessary for such a personage, because

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

uns. be reassured, therefore, o beauteous fixed star! i shall not impoverish thy peaceful light; rather i shall expend in thy service my own life and heat. i shall disappear from heaven when i shall have consumed myself, and my doom will have been glorious enough! know that various fires burn in the temple of god, and do all give him glory: ye are the light of golden candelabra; i am the flame of sacrifice. let us each fulfil our destinies. h having uttered these words, the comet tosses back her burning hair, uplifts her fiery shield and plunges into infinite space, seeming to be lost for ever. thus satan appeared and disappeared in the allegorical narratives of the bible. gnow there was a day, h says the book of job, gwhen the sons of god came to present them selves before the lord, and s

e whom the caesars indicted, whom so many satellites pursued, whom so many executioners tortured, he only lives, alone reigns, alone triumphs! notwithstanding, his own disciples speedily misuse his name; pride enters the sanctuary; those who should proclaim his resurrection seek to immortalize his death, that they may feed, like ravens, on his ever-renewing flesh. in place of imitating him in his sacrifice and shedding their blood for their children in the faith, they chain him in the vatican, as upon another caucasus, and become the vultures of this divine prometheus. but what signifies their evil dream? they can only imprison his image; he himself is free and erect, proceeding from exile to exile and from conquest to conquest. it is possible to bind a man but not to make captive the word

and difficult. the more we deny ourselves for an idea, the greater is the strength we acquire within the scope of that idea. are not mothers more partial to the children who have caused them most suffering and cost them most anxieties? so does the power of religions reside exclusively in the inflexible will of those who practise them. so long as there is one faithful person to believe in the holy sacrifice of the mass, there will be a priest to celebrate it for him; and so long as there is a priest who daily recites his breviary, there will be a pope in the world. observances, apparently most insignificant and most foreign in thempreparations 13 selves to the proposed end, lead notwithstanding to that end by education and exercise of will. if a peasant rose up every morning at two or three

f the sea, and we shall tremble before thee; speak unto us also in the murmur of limpid waters, and me shall yearn for thy love! o immensity into which flow all rivers of life, to be continually reborn in thee! o ocean of infinite perfections! height which reflects thee in the depth, depth which exhales thee to the height, lead us unto true life by intelligence and love! lead us to immortality by sacrifice, that we may be found worthy one day to offer thee water, blood and tears, for the remission of sins! amen. fire is exorcised by the sprinkling of salt, incense, white resin, camphor and sulphur; by thrice pronouncing the three names of the genii of fire: michael, king of the sun and lightning; samael, king of volcanoes; and anael, prince of the astral light; and, finally, by reciting th

ection of will. nigro-mancers and goetic magicians traced their infernal pantacles on the skin of the victims they immolated. the sacrificial ceremonies, the manner of skinning the kid, then of salting, drying and bleaching the skin, are given in a number of clavicles and grimoires. some hebrew kabalists fell into similar follies, forgetting the anathemas pronounced in the bible against those who sacrifice on high places or in the caverns of the earth. all spilling of blood operated ceremonially is abominable and impious, and since the death of adonhiram the society of true adepts has a horror of blood. ecclesia abhorret a sanguine. the initiatory symbolism of pantacles adopted throughout the east is the key of all ancient and modern mythologies. apart from knowledge of the hieroglyphic al

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

sh to leave 'at the end of seven years/ they pay a fine to hell' tam lin is aware that his time in fairyland is limited- and the implications of this are far beyond the nursery level or guiltridden perversion of truth offered by a superficially christian interpretation of the sequence. it has been customary to rationalize the ballad by suggesting that the fairy folk stole tam lin to keep him as a sacrifice to the devil in order that their paradisical state could be perpetuated. tam lin is actually seeking a way free from the wheel on an inner or magical level he acts as guardian of a power or sacred site (in this case linked to fertility, and despite the timeless and dreamlike quality of the state in which he finds himself it is only a more subtle variant of the outer world. at the end of

black, brown and white horses. these correspond to three orders of inner-world beings in magic, and to three phases of changing matter in alchemy. 12. the transformations in effect how do the transformations work? we are given a rationalized explanation on the superficial level of the ballad: the fairies change tam lin into shapes difficult for janet to hold, so that they might keep him as their sacrifice to hell. there are obviously certain laws at work, as were observed in the earlier stages of the story where tam lin was summoned through the pulling of roses. it is clear that the fairies cannot act directly upon janet; she is untouchable through her power of true love. the ritualistic and game-playing aspects of traditional lore are extremely important, for they give considerable infor

anged riddles, or done battle, we may assume that this visionary sequence is the guiding pattern for the individual who has already undergone these processes. if for example, thomas were to pluck the fruit and try to eat it, the guardian would be summoned. but he understands the true nature of his adventure, and offers to pluck the fruit as a gift to the queen of elfland. it is this act of simple sacrifice and direction that enables thomas to continue his journey unchallenged, and furthermore, it is his offering of the fruit that transforms both himself and the queen. ritual of bread and wine (verses 10-11) she advises him not to touch the fruit, for it holds all the plagues of hell. in its raw state, the fruit is poison. this advice is similar or parallel to an earlier admonition (omitted

orrows of man and woman (in some versions. he offers to pluck it for the queen of elfland, and she responds by offering him bread and wine. if we http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_138.htm (10 of 11 [10/9/2001 12:37:14 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds filled out this section of the vision in detail, we might see that (a) thomas does not actually pluck the fruit; he is willing to make that sacrifice without any conditions, but he is not required to do so. the implication is that this magical action is a lesser part, on the behalf of any individual, of some greater or spiritual sacrifice. thomas may reach the tree of transformation, but when he does so, the poisoned fruit is a deeper aspect of his own aroused fire, the power that has brought him through the underworld. he sees it as

ple 'wickedness' but more esoterically the law that causes materially expressed hierarchies of spiritual or magical power to degenerate and become corrupt. the adept is able to walk this road, either for personal ends or for time-bound hierarchical schemes of order and mass control. in either case they may seem to be the road to heaven, but terminate in evil. the second road is that of individual sacrifice for specific aims. it represents the magical sacrifices of the ancient sacred kings, and the sacrifice of christ, which was a similar act upon a greater scale http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_149.htm (1 of 4 [10/9/2001 12:37:26 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds appendix 4: thomas rhymer 150 with far-reaching implications that are still developing in outer serial time. it may ind

RUBY TABLET OF SET

opinion that virtue must be exercised. while pure, contemplative philosophy may be "higher" it is only in its practical, applied benefit to the state that its existence is justified. similarly cicero felt that there was a possible conflict between "wisdom" and "justice" since the former calls for self-seeking actions while the latter advocates altruism. the roman republican ethic was one of self-sacrifice for the city-state, but by cicero's own time it had become evident that rome's preeminence in italy and across the mediterranean had come about because of her self-seeking and exploitive policies. the surprising lack of political speculation in the roman republic and empire is perhaps due to the practical demands upon the existing systems. rome was not a culture which enjoyed the "leisur

of opposites, independence- slavery, with dependence being considered a milder or less extreme form of slavery. 1a2a1e1a freedom- slavery o? b f 1a2a1e2 independence- dependence o? b f opposition: we provisionally classify these opposites as requiring opposition, and claim that absolute independence is desirable. set teaches through the book of coming forth by night that conscious/magical beings sacrifice independence whenever we influence the environment. this topic is examined in magister menschel's article on harwer in the ruby tablet, in which he proposes that independence will be maintained if enough magical individuals are all influencing the environment in many independent ways. polarity: partly because of the interdependence question raised above, we choose to withhold a decision

t] from memphis, upon the same pretence, he was sent to thebes. they not daring, for fear of the king, to pretend excuses; but thinking, that by reason of the greatness and difficulty thereof, he would desist from the design, enjoyned him very hard precepts, wholly different from the institution of the grecians, which he readily performed, to their so great admiration, that they gave him power to sacrifice to the gods, and to acquaint himself with all their studies, which was never known to have been granted to any forraigner besides. clemens alexandrinus relates particularly, that he was disciple to sonchedes, an egyptian arch-prophet. the sphinx: again something catches my eye. that comment about egyptian initiation normally being reserved for the pharaoh and the priesthood alone. in the

nt by satanists, setians, and thelemites. moreover, the objections which adherents to the satanic and setian philosophies bring to bear against such activities do not merely stem from the fear of social reproach, but rather have their roots in the very core principles of these philosophies. as anton lavey points out in the section of the satanic bible satirically entitled on the choice of a human sacrifice: there are sound and logical reasons why the satanist could not perform such sacrifices. the purest form of carnal existence reposes in the bodies of animals and children who have not grown old enough to deny themselves their natural desires. they can perceive things that the average adult human can never hope to. therefore, the satanist holds these beings in a sacred regard, knowing he

is a major element of the existence of both witchcraft and satanism (discussed below. secrecy is protective (known members often lose their jobs, friends or status, and serves to guard the sacred mysteries of the group. satanism often confused with neo-paganism and wicca, satanism is the worship of satan (also known as baphomet or lucifer. classical satanism, often involving "black masses, human sacrifice, and other sacrilegious or illegal acts, is now rare. modern satanism is based on both the knowledge of ritual magick and the "anti-establishment" mood of the 1960s. it is related to classical satanism more in image than substance, and generally focuses on "rational selfinterest with ritualistic trappings. modern satanism began with the church of satan, founded by anton lavey in 1966. fr

SABBATIC KABALA OF THE CROOKED PATH

egoric spirit. the flavour in this cell is solar and phallic but it androgynity suggest otherwise- that this cell is a rehearsal ground for the phallic manifestation to come and through this it connects with the stellar influences hidden within this craft-tradition and presents a formation of mystery-teaching connected to the destruction of the mage in favour of the virgin-mage. the importance of sacrifice is in these manners stressed and becomes a continuation of the sigilic forms of the sacred letters in the previous cell. the adoration of the sun suggested in this cell is but a rehearsal to enter deeper into the source of the sun which is stellar in nature. the letters connected to this cell is zayin, the path of the double-edge and the occult fight between the brothers of the one- this

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

much-metamorphosed vishnu, was not so very surprising. rebirth: that's god stuff, too. or, but, then again. not always. there are secular reincarnations, too. gibreel farishta had been born ismail najmuddin in poona, british poona at the empire's fag-end, long before the pune of rajneesh etc (pune, vadodara, mumbai; even towns can take stage names nowadays) ismail after the child involved in the sacrifice of ibrahim, and najmuddin _star of the faith; he'd given up quite a name when he took the angel's. afterwards, when the aircraft _bostan_ was in the grip of the hijackers, and the passengers, fearing for their futures, were regressing into their pasts, gibreel confided to saladin chamcha that his choice of pseudonym had been his way of making a homage to the memory of his dead mother "my

on began to drive chamcha wild with anger and frustration, but farishta didn't notice it, slapped him on the back _cheer up, spoono, won't be long now. o o o on the hundred and tenth day tavleen walked up to the little goateed hostage, jalandri, and motioned with her finger. our patience has been exhausted, she announced, we have sent repeated ultimatums with no response, it is time for the first sacrifice. she used that word: sacrifice. she looked straight into jalandri's eyes and pronounced his death sentence "you first. apostate traitor bastard" she ordered the crew to prepare for take-off, she wasn't going to risk a storming of the plane after the execution, and with the point of her gun she pushed jalandri towards the open door at the front, while he screamed and begged for mercy "she

outstretched to encompass the joy of the people, a sound that drowns even the howls of the goddess and rises up like a song. and then he is being propelled into the air, having no option, he is a marionette going to war; and she, seeing him coming, turns, crouches in air, and, moaning dreadfully, comes at him with all her might. gibreel understands that the imam, fighting by proxy as usual, will sacrifice him as readily as he did the hill of corpses at the palace gate, that he is a suicide soldier in the service of the cleric's cause. i am weak, he thinks, i am no match for her, but she, too, has been weakened by her defeat. the imam's strength moves gibreel, places thunderbolts in his hands, and the battle is joined; he hurls lightning spears into her feet and she plunges comets into his

hen have we fallen so fast, so utterly- and then belief comes, and shows them how their confidence has been built on clouds, on the passion of hind's proclamations and on very little else. they abandon her, and with her, hope. plunging into despair, the people of jahilia go home to lock their doors. she screams at them, pleads, loosens her hair "come to the house of the black stone! come and make sacrifice to lat" but they have gone. and hind and the grandee are alone on their balcony, while throughout jahilia a great silence falls, a great stillness begins, and hind leans against the wall of her palace and closes her eyes. it is the end. the grandee murmurs softly "not many of us have as much reason to be scared of mahound as you. if you eat a man's favourite uncle's innards, raw, without

SATANGEL

1670. attributed to pope honorius, the text is highly christianised and contains aspects of kabalist lore. it was described by eliphas levi, in key of the great mysteries, as 'a veritable monument of human perversity. this is usually of the classical catholic variety, requiring that the sorcerer is either also an ordained priest, or has the aid of one. levi further claims that the instruction to 'sacrifice a live kid' is an instruction to sacrifice a human child, as opposed to a male goat as most have presumed. it is just possible that levi was continuing, with this claim, the symbolic tradition that obscures the sexual elements of goetic sorceries. instructions to 'sacrifice children' may in fact be instruction to the magical use of non-procreative sex, classically either masturbatory, ho

one god. he encapsulated both darkness and light, destruction and creation, corruption and purity. such is clearly stated in isaiah 45:7; i form the light, and create darkness: i make peace, and create evil: i the lord do all these things. in the old testament it is god himself who slays the first born of egypt, sends plagues and famine, strikes down with lightning, and demands of abraham that he sacrifice his first born son. the idea of a separate evil only gradually arrives from the 2nd century b.c. the dilemma of evil created a paradoxical tension between the essentially monist concept of a single divinity underlying existence and the dualistic principle of a lord of light and a lord of darkness. whilst the rabbis have extricated judaism from these early conflicts, the modern christian

ebrew, daughter of mahalath. one of samael s three wives, queen of demons. angel of prostitution. equated with lilith. the bible mentions two women named mahalth, one is the daughter of ishmael and wife of esau, the other is wife to rehoboam and grand-daughter of david. ahriman (middle persian, modern farsi, from angru mainyu. whose name was given by zarathustra, and to whom the mithraics offered sacrifice. who counters every act of creation with an act of anticreation. the embodiment of all evil, who inhabits the cthonian darkeness, from where he delivers us the gifts of sickness, death, blackness and smoke. whose symbol is the serpent. invoked as arimanius. ahrimanes (middle persian. angels that followed ahriman in the revolt against ormazd. expelled, they lived upon the earth but were r

ce of the order of principalities. the patron devil of ingenious inventions and discoveries, and also of marital discord. the demonic ambassador of france, patron demon of paris. keen on partying, belphegor may appear also in the form of an attractive young woman. originally a moabite god of licentiousness. also a phallic deity, he was known as the lord of the opening, a reference to his favoured sacrifice of human sexual virginity. berchard, bechard (grimorium verum. a subordinate spirit of lucifer. has power over winds and tempests, lightning, hail, rain, by means of toad witchcraft and other charms. possibly from the germanic goddess bercht, whose nature was often very demonic. berith (goetia, 28th spirit. duke commanding 26 legions, appearing as a soldier dressed in red, riding a red h

nscription of hebrew molek, punic root mlk, meaning offering, sacifice) a canaanite god worshipped by the early semites, to whom sacrifices of burnt children were made outside jurusalem (2 kings 23:10. his face and hands are smeared with the blood of infants, the chief of the army of hell. arch-demon corresponding to kether. the name has been compared with the punic root mlk, meaning offering and sacrifice. morail (grimorium verum. a subordinate spirit of lucifer. has power to make everything in the world invisible. morpheus (greek, morphe, meaning form, shape. the son of hypnos, the lord of dreams. of no real religious significance, although called in some forms of incantation. muisisin (grimorium verum. a subordinate spirit of lucifer. has power over great lords; he instructs them in all

SATANIC BIBLE

ic statements (fire--book of satan- the infernal diatribe [i [ii [iii [iv [v (air--book of lucifer- the enlightenment i. wanted: god- dead or alive ii. the god you save may be yourself iii. some evidence of a new satanic age iv. hell, the devil, and how to sell your soul v. love and hate vi. satanic sex vii. not all vampires suck blood viii. indulgence. not compulsion ix. on the choice of a human sacrifice x. life after death through fulfillment of the ego xi. religious holidays xii. the black mass (earth--book of belial- the mastery of the earth i. theory and practice of satanic magic (definition and purpose of lesser and greater magic) ii. the three types of satanic ritual iii. the ritual, or "intellectual decompression, chamber iv. the ingredients used in the performance of satanic magi

hical bird, the phoenix, rose from its own ashes. the ancient jews believed, through their contact with the persians, that the two great forces in the world were ahura-mazda, the god of fire, light, life, and goodness; and ahriman, the serpent, the god of darkness, destruction, death, and evil. these, and countless other examples, not only depict man's devils as animals, but also show his need to sacrifice the original animal gods and demote them to his devils. at the time of the reformation, in the sixteenth century, the alchemist, dr. johann faustus, discovered a method of summoning a demon- mephistopheles- from hell and making a pact with him. he signed a contract in blood to turn his soul over to mephistopheles in return for the feeling of youth, and at once became young. when the time

, lifting more and more of their ridiculous restrictions. even so, when an entire religion is based on abstinence instead of indulgence (as it should be) there is little left when it has been revised to meet the current needs of man. so, why waste time "buying oats for a dead horse? the watchword of satanism is indulgence instead of "abstinence. but- it is not compulsion. on the choice of a human sacrifice the supposed purpose in performing the ritual of sacrifice is to throw the energy provided by the blood of the freshly slaughtered victim into the atmosphere of the magical working, thereby intensifying the magician's chances of success. the "white" magician assumes that since blood represents the life force, there is no better way to appease the gods or demons than to present them with

nother's death (actually their own, by proxy) rather than the indulgent force which produces life! the treaders of the path of white light are truly the cold and the dead! no wonder these tittering pustules of "mystical wisdom" must stand within protective circles to bind the "evil" forces in order to keep themselves "safe" from attack- one good orgasm would probably kill them! the use of a human sacrifice in a satanic ritual does not imply that the sacrifice is slaughtered "to appease the gods. symbolically, the victim is destroyed through the working of a hex or curse, which in turn leads to the physical, mental or emotional destruction of the "sacrifice" in ways and means not attributable to the magician. the only time a satanist would perform a human sacrifice would be if it were to se

mental or emotional destruction of the "sacrifice" in ways and means not attributable to the magician. the only time a satanist would perform a human sacrifice would be if it were to serve a twofold purpose; that being to release the magician's wrath in the throwing of a curse, and more important, to dispose of a totally obnoxious and deserving individual. under no circumstances would a satanist sacrifice any animal or baby! for centuries, propagandists of the right-hand path have been prattling over the supposed sacrifices of small children and voluptuous maidens at the hands of diabolists. it would be thought that anyone reading or hearing of these heinous accounts would immediately question their authenticity, taking into consideration the biased sources of the stories. on the contrary

SATANIC RITUALS

hose ineffectual prayers drove them to seek darker magic. this sort of desperate miracle seeking is as prevalent today as it was then. in the performance of one of her more popular productions, a clandestine, highly commercial inversion of the catholic mass, lavoisin provided "authenticity" by actually engaging willing catholic priests as celebrants and sometimes using an aborted fetus as a human sacrifice (records indicate that she performed over two hundred abortions) the priests who supposedly celebrated the black mass for her supplied the holy propagandists with more material. if ordained priests were occasionally prone to take part in heretical rites, it is understandable when one considers the social conditions at the time. for centuries in france many men became priests because they

alice into his hands, he raises it in like manner, reciting] celebrant: offerimus tibi, domine satanas, calicem voluptatis carnis, ut in conspectu majestatis tuae, pro nostra utilitate et felicitate, placeat tibi. amen [he replaces the chalice upon the altar and then, with hands extended, palms downward, recites the following] celebrant: come, o mighty lord of darkness, and look favorably on this sacrifice which we have prepared in thy name [the thurible and incense boat are then brought forward and the celebrant thrice sprinkles incense upon the burning coals while reciting the following] celebrant: incensum istud ascendat ad te, domine inferus, et descendat super nos beneficium tuum [the celebrant then takes the thurible and proceeds to incense the altar and the gifts. first he incenses

rus, imerator mundi. omnes exercitus inferi te laudant cum quibus et nostras voces ut admitti jubeas deprecamur, dicentes [celebrant bows and says] salve! salve! salve [gong is struck thrice] dominus satanas deus potentiae. pleni sunt terra et inferi gloria. hosanna in excelsis. the canon celebrant: therefore, o mighty and terrible lord of darkness, we entreat you that you receive and accept this sacrifice, which we offer to you on behalf of this assembled company, upon whom you have set your mark, that you may make us prosper in fullness and length of life, under thy protection, and may cause to go forth at our bidding thy dreadful minions, for the fulfillment of our desires and the destruction of our enemies. in concert this night we ask thy unfailing assistance in this particular need (

l, life-adoring principles joined with western goal-oriented materialism did not wholly succumb, as borne out by any history of post- templar fraternal orders. as the templars had gained power, they had become more materialistic and less spiritual minded. rites such as the stifling air, therefore, presented timely and compatible statements to men who had turned from their earlier heritage of self-sacrifice, abstinence and poverty. the fraternal attainment conferred by l'air epais would correspond to the thirty-fourth degree of freemasonry, if such a grade existed. the present scottish rite ends at the thirtysecond degree (master of the royal secret, with an additional degree conferred under honorary circumstances. correspondingly exalted status is attained in york rite masonry at its tenth

nous chargea de fers que loin de r sister nous nous sommes offerts on peut dans les prisons entra ner 1'innocence; mais rhomme g ner ux, arm de sa constance sous le poids de ses fers n'est jamais abattu. you will inform the king, whose shackles, bound us, that we offered ourselves to his cause, yet he wished to find us unworthy and deemed us anathema because we had our temple, and did not wish to sacrifice our beliefs-our beliefs which gave us inner strength. one can drag an innocent man into a prison cell, but if he is armed with inner strength and is truly generous, he is not debased by the weight of his shackles. king: cela est vrai, molay. votre courage ne feut pas amoindri par la prison et la torture. mais vous avez avou, vous avez reconnu vos crimes, et ceux de votre ordre. that may

SATANICON

e supermarket beggars. an utterly shameful lot who are not quite human. they stand as the epitome of parasitism! deny them, for they are more akin to the family dog! the xian concept of equality is false. open your eyes and look around. everyone is different social class, intelligence, talent, strength, philosophy, etc. the true martyr sees himself for what he is: worthless! and deserving of self-sacrifice. if one is not vital during life; a lover of life; a creative force; a god, then how can one be vital and strong after death? the vast majority of reverent xians are the old, the feeble-minded, and the near-death. they seem to have little left to gain and little, if any, strength left to participate in life. so they make a mad dash for the pearly gates by forfeiting large amounts of mone

e altar, directly beneath the sigil. ignited charcoal in a large brazier represents hell s flaming pit from which the grand conjuration and subsequent release of the devils of evilution symbolize the forces of the developing religious war between xians and us. the brazier is placed at the left side of the altar. the function of the xian bible in this ritual is two-fold: first, it is employed as a sacrifice; the celebrant tears seven leaves from its binding and casts them into the pit to suffer destruction and damnation. the second part involves the recital of its antichrist disclosure: revelation 13. the bible is placed in front of the brazier. conjuration saltes are more commonly known as flash powder. they are employed to emphasize evocation. a small vessel of the saltes is placed next t

m the conveyor of wisdom and folly! i am the bestower of strength and weakness! i am the publisher of alienation and unity! i am the creator of life and death! i am the savior of man and the destroyer of the nazarene! i am the soul of darkness a black -36- beacon of infernal light to the worthy, and a sign of doom to the lambs! i am the will, the purpose and the fight! i am antichrist! 5 the holy sacrifice. 6 the celebrant faces the sigil of antichrist and recites the biblical passage, revelation 13: 1-18. 7 the evocation and release of the devils of evilution. the celebrant grasps the sword of satan and steadies the point of the blade in the flame of antichrist as he evokes the devils of evilution thus: pan, come forth and smear the earth with your doctrines of carnality! fenris, come for

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

first stage of initiation, as symbolised by the initiation ritual, must then undergo such further development and it is this development that is reflective of a true initiation, not simply satanic but of any religious, occult or mystical path. it is therefore unfortunate that great emphasis is placed upon the external form of initiation together with the exaggerated interpretations of blasphemy, sacrifice and sexual depravity whilst little emphasis is placed upon an understanding of the internal form of initiation. this internal initiation has also been likened to the process of rebirth. yet this rebirth is an internal one, which is not simply reduceable to a change of mind but also involves the development of the astral body and, dependant upon which tradition the initiate belongs to, la

'becoming-one with them'(24) whilst maintaining his or her individuality. finally, as the adept guiding the society of dark lily says 'there is no question of choosing to take the right hand path or the left hand path. there is only one route. you either cross or you do not cross. but what you do when you get to the other side is entirely up to you. you then have access to everything'(25) ritual sacrifice the concept of ritual sacrifice has been the subject of much debate within the sphere of the satanic underground. on the whole there can be seen to be two main camps emerging. on one side lies groups such as the order of nine angles and the now-defunct friends of hekate. these groups, although differing in their approach to ritualistic magic, can be said to promote the use of human and/o

the concept of ritual sacrifice has been the subject of much debate within the sphere of the satanic underground. on the whole there can be seen to be two main camps emerging. on one side lies groups such as the order of nine angles and the now-defunct friends of hekate. these groups, although differing in their approach to ritualistic magic, can be said to promote the use of human and/or animal sacrifice under certain conditions and for specific reasons. that is, they promote the conscious and willed use of sacrifice rather than the weak indulgence epitomised by the modern day serial killer who has no or very little control over his actions. on the opposite bench can be found the society of dark lily, the church of satan and the temple of set. lying inbetween both camps can be found the

rtain conditions and for specific reasons. that is, they promote the conscious and willed use of sacrifice rather than the weak indulgence epitomised by the modern day serial killer who has no or very little control over his actions. on the opposite bench can be found the society of dark lily, the church of satan and the temple of set. lying inbetween both camps can be found the diabolist who may sacrifice animals during his or her rituals of invocation. yet whilst the diabolist- who often is a solo practitioner, working alone and in secret- may kill animals in his rites, it is doubtful if he would perform human sacrifice on the scale of the order of nine angles or the friends of hekate and it is to these two groups one should turn in order to gain a deeper and more constructive insight in

or her rituals of invocation. yet whilst the diabolist- who often is a solo practitioner, working alone and in secret- may kill animals in his rites, it is doubtful if he would perform human sacrifice on the scale of the order of nine angles or the friends of hekate and it is to these two groups one should turn in order to gain a deeper and more constructive insight into the concept and of human sacrifice. the friends of hekate, operated throughout england between the 1960's and the 1980's. although the group is believed to still operate under a different name or names, they have been linked to a number of disappearances and deaths that occurred in sussex during the 1970's and 80's. altogether the deaths of five people have been connected to the sacrificial rites of the friends of hekate:

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

the movement of the planets and stars in relation to one another in order to predict future events. ataraxia: serenity, tranquility, or peace of mind. atheism: a disbelief in the existence of god or a belief that there is no god. atomism: the belief that matter is composed of simple, indivisible, physical particles that are too tiny to be observed by human beings. atonement: in christianity, the sacrifice and death of jesus to redeem humankind from its sins. aum: often spelled om, the sacred syllable and symbol of hinduism; a symbol of the unknowable nature of brahma. avesta: the chief sacred scripture of zoroastrianism. xvi world religions: almanac words to know baptism: a religious ceremony in which a person is dipped in or sprinkled with water as a sign of being cleansed of sin. bar mi

ace, owned nothing, attended no college, marshaled no army, and instead of producing books did his only writing in the sand. it was this man, jesus of nazareth, who so affected people that a religion was built around his words and actions. in the early twenty-first century christianity now includes one-third of the world s population as believers. 119 words to know atonement: in christianity, the sacrifice and death of jesus christ to redeem humankind from its sins. baptism: a religious ceremony in which a person is dipped in or sprinkled with water as a sign of being cleansed of sin. church: from the greek, this word refers to the community of all christians. it is also the place where christians go to worship. conversion: when a person adopts a new set of religious beliefs. creed: a stat

hout the roman empire (a convert is a person who changes their religious beliefs) the first pope, or leader of the church, was established at the end of the first century. the new testament was collected by about 130 ce, and this helped to spread christianity. persecution of early christians for the first few centuries of its existence, christianity was a martyr s religion (martyrs are people who sacrifice their lives for the sake of their beliefs) some of the worst persecutions of early christians happened during the reigns of the roman emperors from about 81 to 305 ce. the emperors made the new religion illegal and often executed believers who would not give up their faith. such persecutions were the result of christians refusing to worship the roman state or its emperor. in ancient rome

of the new testament is revelation, which reveals the secrets of the workings of the heavenly world and foretells the second coming of christ. sacred symbols the primary symbol of christianity is the cross, representing the suffering, crucifixion, atonement, and resurrection of jesus. the cross is a strong symbol in churches and often appears on their roofs and in homes. its presence recalls the sacrifice of jesus christ. the cross is also sometimes worn around the neck as jewelry. another early symbol of christianity is the primitive drawing of a fish made of two curving lines, or arcs. in the early days of persecution, if two christians met they could identify themselves to each other by this symbol. one would draw an arc in the sand, and the other would draw a reverse arc to fashion th

n greek, the first letters of the words jesus christ, son of god, savior. thus, this simple symbol was a heavily encoded message. while the cross and the fish are primary symbols of christianity, the religion is filled with other icons and symbols. the dove is another among the symbols sacred to christianity are the cross and a primitive drawing of a fish. the cross is used as a symbol of jesus s sacrifice for humankind, while the fish was first used as a means by which christians could identify one another. royalty-free/ corbis. world religions: almanac 137 christianity christian symbol, especially when depicted with a halo of three rings. the dove is used to represent the holy spirit, while the three rings of the halo represents the trinity. the image of a lamb similarly symbolizes jesus

SEPHER HA BAHIR

. the officer of all the holy forms to his right is michael. in the middle is truth. this is uriel, the officer of all the holy forms [in the centre. each officer is over 24 forms. but there is no reckoning of his troops, as it is written (job 25:3, is there a number to his troops? but if so, then there are 72 plus 72 [making a total of 144. he said: this is not the case. for when israel brings a sacrifice before their father in heaven, they are united together. this is the unification of our god. 109. why is this sacrifice called a karban [which means bringing close? because it brings the forms of the holy powers close. it is thus written (ezekiel 37:17, and you shall join one of them to the other, making one stick, and they shall become one in your hands. and why is [the sacrifice] calle

rance is only in the nose. the sense of smell is through breath, and this is nowhere but in the nose. pleasant (nicho ach) means nothing other than descending. it is thus written (leviticus 9:22, and he descended, and the targum translates this as ve-nachit [having the same root as nicho ach. the fragrance-spirit descends and unifies itself with those holy forms, bringing itself close through the sacrifice. it is for this reason that [a sacrifice] is called a karban. 110. there is a name that is derived from the three verses (exodus 14:19-21, and travelled and came and stretched the letters of the first verse, and travelled are arranged in this name in the order that they are in the verse. the letters of the second verse, and came are arranged in the name in reverse order. the bahir 29 the

. it is impossible for him to speak anything, great or small, without it. in a similar manner, it is impossible to speak a word, great or small, without the vowel points. 116. every vowel point is round, and every letter is square. the vowel points are the life of the letters, and through them, the letters endure. these vowel points come through the pipes to the letters through the fragrance of a sacrifice, which immediately descends. it is therefore called a descending (pleasant) fragrance to god indicating that it descends to god. this is the meaning of the verse (deuteronomy 6:4, hear o israel, the lord is our god, the lord is one. 117. rabbi yochanan said: what is the meaning of the verse (exodus 15:3, god is a man (ish) of war, god (yhvh) is his name? man (ish) indicates a sign. the t

his hands to bless the people, and he blessed them and he descended [from making the sin offering, the burnt offering, and the peace offerings? did he not already descent? but he descended from making the sin offering, the burnt offering, and the peace offerings, and then aaron raised up his hands to bless the people. what is the meaning of this raising [of hands? it was because he had offered a sacrifice and brought them before their father in heaven, as we have said. those who offer sacrifice must elevate them [and those who] unify them [must] unify them among these. and; what are they? the people, as it is written to the people [this means] for the sake of the people. 124. why are the hands lifted when they are blessed in this manner? it is because the hands have ten fingers, alluding

SEVEN SHADES OF SOLITUDE

s, genii and deities of the path. the hermitage of the journeyman resides under the patronage of abel or habil, he who is perpetually overcome in the ordeals of initiation. it may also be seen to reside under the auspices of the witch-father called qinaya habil-zhiva, he who is known as the resurrector of abel, who watches over all such deeds that succeed in the transmutation of will through self-sacrifice. the gifts bestowed at this station of the soul are numerous and it is within this hermitage that any true aspirant must secure himself in introspective contemplation if he is truly to comprehend the orientations and dispositions of his own nature. by abiding long hours in the companie of this solitude one may find the wellspring of the magical power within oneself. by actively sojournin

mortal man as an act of magical power, whose path transgresses the boundaries of the city and crosses over the many borders of convention, daring to go forth into such domains and regions as remain uncharted or forbidden. this is the way of the one who perpetually acknowledges the search for cain, the initiated man of witch-fire, and who constantly engages through self-overcoming in the mystical sacrifice of abel, the profane man of clay. the fifth solitude is the hermitage of one who passes beyond the pale of any kingdom, government or rulership, save that of his chosen deity or intent. it is the condition of one who actively engages in magical praxis outside the parameters and gravities of custom, convention, or rules of mankind, whether such boundaries be the outer physical limitations

SINISTER TAROT

dragon azoth- satanas the menstruum- the sinister aspect implicit within the homogenous metallic water: the explosive factor in the delicate balancing of life-enhancing elements. change by adversity the accuser. the brutal realities that threaten to devour the abstract, the romantic. insight and control via the understanding of the primal- or destruction by it. viii their name inside the room of sacrifice: white flowers. a garden, dry, of dead roses. the masked lady holds her new child. change- nekalah the earthing and spreading of energies. the hard truth of nature- the dying time of one form to give way and birth to another. a causal form created to act as a focal point/channel for the fulfillment of wyrd- the beginnings of a practical realization of strategies and aims. the sinister di

agle a palace of light she becomes the snake who offers the sword to sever the arm desire- lidagon alchemy: the union of two balancing forces that, as a nexion, create change through sinister intent- the energies in action as earthed and affected by that which is re-presented by atus vi, vii and vii. xii two horses fight within a circle of trees (the sun at night) two angels laughing in a room of sacrifice two in a haze of gold beyond the door opfer- vindex entrance/transition to the lands of the dark immortals. the individual becoming that which s/he created- a transferral of consciousness to the acausal to be in essence part of the greater wyrd. a reverberation across aeons of the causal acts of an individual, gradually leaving the essence behind the appearance to haunt the psyches of ot

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

sterpiece, is performed at the san carlo in naples; glyndon's adventure at the carnival in naples; the death of his sister; the vivid pictures of the reign of terror in paris, closing with the downfall of robespierre and his satellites; and perhaps, above all, the thrilling scene where zanoni leaves viola asleep in prison when his guards call him to execution, and she, unconscious of the terrible sacrifice, but awaking and missing him, has a vision of the procession to the guillotine, with zanoni there, radiant in youth and beauty, followed by the sudden vanishing of the headsman, the horror, and the "welcome" of her loved one to heaven in a myriad of melodies from the choral hosts above "zanoni" was originally published by saunders and otley, london, in three volumes 12mo, in 1842. a tran

rashness which the first disdains "the purblind see but the receding shore, not that to which the bold wave wafts them o'er" yet in this logic of the prudent and the worldly there is often a reasoning unanswerable of its kind. you must have a feeling, a faith in whatever is self-sacrificing and divine, whether in religion or in art, in glory or in love; or common-sense will reason you out of the sacrifice, and a syllogism will debase the divine to an article in the market. every true critic in art, from aristotle and pliny, from winkelman and vasari to reynolds and fuseli, has sought to instruct the painter that nature is not to be copied, but exalted; that the loftiest order of art, selecting only the loftiest combinations, is the perpetual struggle of humanity to approach the gods. the

o, i command thee, in the name of the laws thou obeyest, to receive me as thy pupil "what do you ask" said zanoni, passionately "learn, first, the conditions. no neophyte must have, at his initiation, one affection or desire that chains him to the world. he must be pure from the love of woman, free from avarice and ambition, free from the dreams even of art, or the hope of earthly fame. the first sacrifice thou must make is viola herself. and for what? for an ordeal that the most daring courage only can encounter, the most ethereal natures alone survive! thou art unfit for the science that has made me and others what we are or have been; for thy whole nature is one fear "fear" cried glyndon, colouring with resentment, and rising to the full height of his stature "fear! and the worst fear

dream to ask him the question she had so fearlessly made to glyndon; but she felt a sudden coldness, a sense that a barrier was yet between love and love "oh, zanoni" she murmured, with downcast eyes "ask me not to fly with thee; tempt me not to my shame. thou wouldst protect me from others. oh, protect me from thyself "poor orphan" said he, tenderly "and canst thou think that i ask from thee one sacrifice, still less the greatest that woman can give to love? as my wife i woo thee, and by every tie, and by every vow that can hallow and endear affection. alas! they have belied love to thee indeed, if thou dost not know the religion that belongs to it! they who truly love would seek, for the treasure they obtain, every bond that can make it lasting and secure. viola, weep not, unless thou gi

n his bosom; and as he bent down, his lips sought the rosy mouth: a long and burning kiss, danger, life, the world was forgotten! suddenly zanoni tore himself from her "hearest thou the wind that sighs, and dies away? as that wind, my power to preserve thee, to guard thee, to foresee the storm in thy skies, is gone. no matter. haste, haste; and may love supply the loss of all that it has dared to sacrifice! come" viola hesitated no more. she threw her mantle over her shoulders, and gathered up her dishevelled hair; a moment, and she was prepared, when a sudden crash was heard below "too late! fool that i was, too late" cried zanoni, in a sharp tone of agony, as he hurried to the door. he opened it, only to be borne back by the press of armed men. the room literally swarmed with the followe

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

into which ointment of lilies, or myrrh, or cinnamon, shall be put, and take the ring and lay it in the ointment, having first made it pure and clean, and offer it up in the censer with kyphi and myrrh; leave the ring for three days, and take it out and put it in a safe place. at the celebration let there lie near at hand some pure loaves, and such fruits as are in season, and having made another sacrifice upon vine sticks, during the sacrifice take the ring out of the ointment, and anoint thyself with the unction from it. thou shalt anoint thyself early in the morning, and turning towards the east shalt pronounce the words written below. the beetle shall be carved out of a precious emerald; bore it and pass a gold wire through it, and beneath the beetle carve the p. 43 holy isis, and havi

lies the book. the box wherein is the book is surrounded by swarms of serpents and scorpions and reptiles of all kinds, and round it is coiled a serpent which cannot die" ptah-nefer-ka told his wife and the king what he had heard, and at length set out for coptos with ahura and merhu in the royal barge; having arrived at coptos he went to the temple of isis and harpocrates and offered up p. 145 a sacrifice and poured out a libation to these gods. five days later the high priest of coptos made for him the model of a floating stage and figures of workmen provided with tools; he then recited words of power over them and they became living, breathing men, and the search for the box began. having worked for three days and three nights they came to the place where the box was. ptah-nefer-ka disp

d departed from it when it died. the preliminary purifications being ended, and the shadow having been joined to the body once more, the statue or mummy is approached by the men who represent the armed guard of horus; and one of their number, having taken upon himself the character of horus, the son of osiris and isis, touches its mouth with his finger. the kher-heb next made ready to perform the sacrifice which was intended to commemorate the slaughter, at some very early period, of the fiends who were the friends of set. it seems that, p. 195 the soul of horus dwelt in an eye, and that set nearly succeeded in devouring it; but horus vanquished set and saved his eye. set's associates then changed themselves into the forms of animals, and birds, and fish, but they were caught, and their he

ds who were the friends of set. it seems that, p. 195 the soul of horus dwelt in an eye, and that set nearly succeeded in devouring it; but horus vanquished set and saved his eye. set's associates then changed themselves into the forms of animals, and birds, and fish, but they were caught, and their heads were cut off; set, however, who was concealed in the form of a pig, contrived to escape. the sacrifice consisted of a bull (or cow) or two, two gazelles or antelopes, and ducks. when the bull had been slain, one of the forelegs was cut off, and the heart taken out, and offered to the statue or mummy; the sem priest then took the bleeding leg and touched, or pretended to touch, the mouth and eyes with it four times. the slaughtered gazelles or antelopes and ducks were simply offered before

here. footnotes 185:1 in memoire sur quelques papyrus du louvre, paris, 1875. 193:1 i.e "the son who loveth him" 193:2 see dumichen, der grabpalast des patuamenap, leipzig, vol. i, 1884; vol. ii, 1885; vol. iii, 1891; and champollion, monuments, paris, 1845, tom. iii, plates 213-248. 193:3 see schiaparelli, il libro dei funerali degli antichi egiziani, turin, 1882; see also maspero, le rituel du sacrifice funeraire (revue de l'histoire des religions, tom. xv, p. 159 ff. 194:1 i.e, mestha, hapi, tuamutef and qebhsennuf. 194:2 op. cit, p. 168. 204:1 see the description of the ceremony of the beetle, p. 42. 204:2 lucius sive asinus, xlii, 12 (ed. didot, p. 419. compare also 54 (p. 466. 205:1 from the words. greek xrismati memageumenwj e?paleipsasa o?non poih'seie (see lucius sive asinus, xli

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

ch we find so many relics in gnosticism, in hermetic philosophy. the east was the place of the sun's daily birth, and hence highly revered; the north the place of his annual death."13 finally, it must be emphasized above all that the altar in the meditation room is unsanctified and unhallowed. it has no sacred meaning, can inspire no reverence, and is not inviolable. this altar cannot be used for sacrifice in any other than an unholy sense. the secret of the mural one clue to the mural's symbolism is given in hammarskjold's and beskow's descriptions of its purpose. it was to "open up the wall" to give a feeling of space, of the void. in effect, to extend the room further out, into another dimension as it were. the friends' leaflet "a call to prayer" states the theme of the mural is "infini

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

power of conquering 76 christianity as mystical fact the transitory and attaining to divinity. from our lower nature, on the other hand, only a debased humanity the armed men can spring; this is overcome by spiritual and intellectual means, the advice of medea. but even when the hero has found the eternal the fleece he is not yet safe. a part of his consciousness apsyrtus must be offered up as a sacrifice. this is demanded by the nature of the sense-perceptible world, which is only to be comprehended by us as a manifold, dismembered domain. we might go still further into the spiritual processes underlying these images, but the intention here is only to indicate the principle underlying the formation of myths. special interest attaches from this point of view to the saga of prometheus. pro

ried to a mortal, that is, a consciousness bound to a physical human body, so as to beget a son human wisdom, the logos, who will set free the god. in this way consciousness achieves immortality. but the secret must not be betrayed until the coming of a mystes heracles who overcomes the power that threatens him constantly with death. the centaur, a creature that is half animal, half human, has to sacrifice itself to redeem him: this is human nature itself, half animal and half spirit, which must die in order that the purely spiritual human being may be released. myth and mysteriosophy 79 the gifts spurned by prometheus, the human will, are taken up by epimetheus cleverness or shrewdness. but he gains nothing from them except troubles and sorrows. the rational mind clings to the inessential

SYMBOLISM OF THE BANNERS

o lines bisecting each other. when at right angles, it is the calvary cross or also called, the crux simplex. unknown to many modern christians, the symbol of the cross in its various shapes is far older than that of the christian era. for it was in use amongst the pagans of western asia and europe many centuries before the death of christ. as such, to many ancient cultures, it is not a symbol of sacrifice, but still remains as a solar symbol. this also includes the ankh, which many attribute to the planet c, but because the planet is so close to the a it contains many of its qualities. the oldest example of such usage can be found during the kassite period between 1746-1171 bc, of an equilateral cross on a cylinder where a sun god was seated. it was also found in many of the assyrian arti

1 bc, of an equilateral cross on a cylinder where a sun god was seated. it was also found in many of the assyrian artifacts in america before the arrival of columbus. even though these crosses may not have meant crucifixtion, we still see that it contains a very similar element, for it also means, victory, heaven, a, life, etc. through the understanding of the mysteries, we find that only through sacrifice can all of these be obtained. it almost could be said that the symbolism of the crucifixtion left the last key to the formula of the cross or lvx. the formula is victory, life= sacrifice of the lower unto the higher. the word lvx could almost be said to contain within it the power of the cross. now, in taking a look at the banners, notice the use of two forms of the cross. the most visib

s, it can signify the, or head( a rtk symbol, sending its forces downward into dense manifestation. the downward projection could also be linked to an inverted letter w, meaning a nail. this suggests the nailed to the cross of matter putting it in rather grim terms, but terms which serve to show the parallel between cosmic and christian symbolism. being upside down, as the w is, it is a symbol of sacrifice or reflection-exemplified for example in the tarot card the hanged man. the planetary sign of the path of t, is l, a sign composed of the cross and the moon, and thus apt for linking twklm and dwsy. the full descent of the into matter is exemplified by the crucifixion, the beautiful naked hermaphrodite of dwsy on the t or cross of the thirty-second path. on the card we notice the female

h final, we need to look at w. w is the letter attributed to the world of hryxy, and to the element of m, and the sephira of trapt. one of the most important symbols of trapt is the cross, whether in its form of the calvary cross of black with three black 5 steps leading up to it, or the gold equal armed cross with a rose of red blooming at its center. the calvary cross represents the way of self sacrifice for the benefit of others, and it is the only way by which man can return to his spiritual home. as our lord said "no man cometh to the father, but by me" only after the way of the cross has been accepted and experienced can come the knowledge of the rose cross, when the rose of the spirit blooms on the universal cross of manifestation in dense matter. in this latter symbol, the vision o

iroth; while the red cross is the hidden knowledge of the divine nature which is to be obtained through their aid. the cross and triangle together represent life and light. in addition to this explanation from the zelator grade, it represents eternally the possibility of rescuing the evil. but in it, the trapt cross is placed within the white triangle of the supernals as thereby representing that sacrifice made only unto the higher. the red cross is bordered with gold in this instance, to represent the perfect metal obtained in and through the darkness of putrefaction. black is its field which thus represents the darkness and ignorance of the outer, while the white triangle is again the light which shineth in the darkness but which is not comprehended thereby. therefore, is the banner of t

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

arge painting. once inside the secret chamber, 13 distinct passageways were visible, each leading to a separate catacomb with every one of the 13 doorways blocked by the horrific site of a mummified body "after the boy was sacrificed, i had to bow and kiss the ring of the priest in scarlet robes and swear to serve the new world order for the rest of my life" recalls svali, 48, about the senseless sacrifice of what looked like "a drugged little boy" during her 1970 induction ceremony into the feared illuminati "i also had to swear to serve he who is to come as the 'great leader' looking back, it was just horrific and terror rushes into my mind every time i think about what happened "i remember counting the 13 mummified figurers in front of the catacombs and a voice saying 'the spirits of th

age of 12, svali remembers being flown to rome, taken to the vatican and then meeting with two of the illuminati fathers, one the french leader and the other from germany. prior to leaving the u.s, she remembers being briefed by her multi-millionaire american parents about the importance of the ceremony, but told very little else about what to expect concerning the details and the gruesome child sacrifice. once in the vatican, she also remembers the two fathers, as they were called, meeting with high ranking members of the clergy before being escorted through a hidden doorway to the secret underground room "there were two other children my age also present and after the ceremony outside in the vatican courtyard, i remember the german father saying i did very well and would rise to greatne

young child being sacrificed in the catacombs of the vatican. her eyewitness testimony was verified by an italian woman named maria, who said she suffered through the same type of gruesome ceremony, telling her story to this reporter only weeks before she reportedly took her own life jumping from the vatican roof in the early 1980's. having interviewed both women, the details of the vatican child sacrifice were remarkably similar right down to the detailed description of the room where the ordeal took place, as well as the details about the particulars of the satanic ceremony. details of both stories can be found in the arctic beacon archives under a four part series entitled "the secrets of the dangerous illuminati" although maria was found dead on the cobblestones of st. peter's square u

ot sure. this was the only time i've seen stone like that. around the corners it had these gold channels that, you know, collect fluids. a little boy was placed in the center of the table and drugged. i think he was drugged, because he was very quiet. he didn't move or say anything. gs: this was a little three or four-year-old boy, right? sv: yes. yeah. yeah. gs: then they continued to do a child sacrifice. sv: yes, they did. yes. i told you about that before. yeah. gs: now afterwards, quite, what an unbelievable experience for a youth, a 12- year-old. what went through your mind when that happened? sv: i was terrified! i mean, i was absolutely horrified. i. i. i. i can't describe the terror you feel when you go through something like that. gs: and do you remember the words they were sayin

r a youth, a 12- year-old. what went through your mind when that happened? sv: i was terrified! i mean, i was absolutely horrified. i. i. i. i can't describe the terror you feel when you go through something like that. gs: and do you remember the words they were saying as this was going on? sv (pause) the man was in scarlet- he was speaking in latin. and basically he was saying "please accept the sacrifice on this day" and then he said "this sacrifice will seal the ceremony" and then he did it. again, i was so terrified that (sighs) have you ever been in a situation where your heart's racing, but you can't do anything? you're just kind of sitting there, and you're kind of fading in and out? gs: well, i can remember as a youth being frightened, but i don't think i've ever. sv (crosstalk) no

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

for the purpose of giving and receiving modes of recognition."1 in 46 codex magica concealed messages: the importance of hand signs 47 j. c. coopers's an illustrated encyclopedia of traditional symbols2, the author notes that hand signs include the following symbolic meanings: hand on breast submission and the attitude of a servant or slave crossed at wrist (x) binding or being bound hand on neck sacrifice clenched fist threat, aggression raised hand adoration, worship, horror, amazement both hands raised, palm outward weakness, supplication, acknowledgment, adoration, admiration raised to head thought, care, intellect, wisdom numerical hand signs from a renaissance text on mathematics. such usage often combines the teachings of numerology with the secret messages of hand communications. t

f the lodge's true grand master, the prince of the power of the air, aka lucifer? an indicator of attitude according to most reference books of the occult, the positioning of the hand on a 50 codex magica particular part of the body indicates one's mental attitude and inner meaning. a hand placed on the breast indicates a tender, loyal or sympathetic attitude. placed on the neck, the hand denotes sacrifice and penalty, while the joining of hands signifies mystic marriage and fidelity. three or more people linking hands signifies the joining of forces or energy, and is expressive of a virile fraternity and of solidarity in the face of danger. the authors of a dictionary of symbols note that the hand expresses "ideas of action, as well as those of power and dominion" they say it is also a si

mask (peter sawyer's inside news, november 1991 and south east christian witness, january 1992, p. 5 and july /august 1989, p. 9) baphlesme! 109 110 codex magica the devil makes an appearance at a black sabbat ritual of his followers (from an ancient woodcut by pierre de lancre, france, 1913) baal and some other gods were pictured as horned bulls. this is baal, god of fire receiving an infant as sacrifice. baphles me! 111 according to this news account from the associated press (april 1, 1995, the tomb of alexander the great was found at siwa, in egypt. adorers of the greek conqueror, alexander the great, attributed horns to him. this was thought to be emblematic of a person's divine power and spiritual acumen. coins bearing alexander's visage were struck picturing the greek military lead

n 1779, he was elected worshipful master of the lodge of the nine sisters in paris, and in 1782 he became head of a lodge of the grand orient de paris. earlier, benjamin franklin had officiated at the masonic funeral of one of his 296 codex magica "brothers" the monstrously wicked atheist, voltaire.2 voltaire, as historians will attest, was certainly up to his neck in mischief. the neck a sign of sacrifice a number of dictionaries of symbols state that the hand placed on the neck signifies sacrifice. now sacrifice can have at least two meanings one, the continuing threat of one of the signs for ritual of the grand master elect degree is a dagger under the chin (richardson's monitor of freemasonry, p. 146) up to their necks in mischief 297 the penalties to be applied to punish those adepts

ast two meanings one, the continuing threat of one of the signs for ritual of the grand master elect degree is a dagger under the chin (richardson's monitor of freemasonry, p. 146) up to their necks in mischief 297 the penalties to be applied to punish those adepts and initiates who so impertinently reveal the secrets of the order; and two, the willingness of the individual performing the sign to sacrifice himself for the good of the order, or for the good of the cause or great work of the illuminati. the neck ritual the neck, being the bridge to the head and brain (intellect) and the point at which the jugular vein can be ruptured by a knife or stone thrust, does seem to be an appropriate place to physically focus this sign. duncan's masonic ritual and monitor summarizes the "penal" code

THE BOOK OF THE ELDER KINGS GOLDEN DAWN

hy longing soul! and we will fortify thee with the holy aspiration to attain this: we are come so that all may attain us in the eternal flame of truth. yet must thou fortify thyself with liberty, which is truth, if thou wouldest truly attain. 18. be thy body the temple of the rose and cross of light and life. be thy mind a pure vehicle of our holy genius. be thy soul the high altar of our eternal sacrifice of union. be thine all one with us. 19. dissolve thine all in us, who art one in truth: we are the sun in his rising! we are the star of the east! we are the lord of the aeon! hail! hail! to the child of the aeon, whose name is our life and whose spirit is our light. he is our truth; and we adore him in all his mighty splendour and power. thus we say unto thee, behold the mystery of the

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

y leave hades to be born again in another life experience. m delving deeper cotterell, arthur, ed. encyclopedia of world mythology. london: dempsey parr, 1999. ferm, vergilius, ed. ancient religions. new york: the philosophical library, 1950. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 32 afterlife mysteries the rites of dionysus often featured animal sacrifice. this was meant to symbolize the incarnation, death, and resurrection of the divinity. fox, robin lane. pagans and christians. new york: alfred a. knopf, 1989. gordon, stuart. the encyclopedia of myths and legends. london: headline book publishing, 1994. walker, barbara g. the woman s encyclopedia of myths and secrets. san francisco, harper& row, 1983. dionysian mysteries next to the ele

ng of a new life for the initiates, who, thereafter, regarded themselves as superior beings. and since dionysus was the lord of death, as well as the lord of life, the initiates believed that their union with him would continue even after death, and that immortality was now within their grasp. the rites of dionysus were conducted on a much lower level than those of eleusis, and often featured the sacrifice of an animal usually a goat that was torn to pieces by the initiates, whose savagery was meant to symbolize the incarnation, death, and resurrection of the divinity. although the cult was not looked upon with high regard by the sages and philosophers of the day, amulets and tablets with fragments of dionysian hymns upon them have been found dating back to the third century b.c.e. these m

ted to join the mysteries of eleusis, providing that they were either greeks or romans, but it was required that all those wishing to be considered as initiates had first undergone the lesser mysteries held in agrae, a suburb of athens, six months before. after the rites of purification had been observed, the initiates bathed in the sea and were sprinkled with the blood of pigs as they emerged. a sacrifice was offered to the gods, and a procession began the journey to eleusis, where, upon the arrival of the priests and the initiates, a midnight feast was celebrated and the new members of the cult were made one with the gods and goddesses by partaking of holy food and drink and enacting the ritual drama. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e

presenting themselves to the great mystery as helpless, shelterless, and humble supplicants and the initiates of other religious traditions who fast, flagellate, and prostrate themselves before their concept of a supreme being. in christianity, the questing devotees kneel before a personal deity and beseech insight from the son of god, whom they hope to please with their example of piety and self-sacrifice. in the native american tribal traditions, the power granted by the vision quest comes from a vast and impersonal repository of spiritual energy; and those who partake of the quest receive their personal guardian spirit and a great vision that will grant them insight into the spiritual dimensions beyond physical reality. for the traditional native american, the vision quest may be likene

religious phenomena 199 in1486, malleus maleficarum( a hammer for witches) became the handbook of the professional witch hunters. lyze the best methods of operating against its menace. they perceived the witches as making use of their unholy alliance with satan to corrupt the generative powers of humankind. in addition, they believed that witches sought to depopulate christendom by demanding the sacrifice of children and babies. the tribunal judges of the inquisition examined, tried, and tortured female witches over male witches at a ratio of (depending upon the authority) 10 to 1, 100 to 1, or 10,000 to 1. and beginning with the brutal search for the devil s mark, the inquisitors directed their tortures toward the private parts of the body. once a woman accused of witchcraft found hersel

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

once the association was made between blood and the life force, a large number of magical and religious rituals became centered around the shedding of blood, and thousands of members of ancient priesthoods have raised chalices filled with the dark, holy elixir of life over thousands of altars stained with both animal and human blood. as respect for the spiritual quality of human life evolved, the sacrifice of men, women, and children was considered forbidden. and while in less civilized times the drinking of an animal s vital fluid had been deemed an appropriate way in which to absorb the strength or virility of the lion, the bear, or the boar, religious law now admonished against both the drinking of animal blood and the eating of meat from which the blood had not been thoroughly drained

have agreed with rice that the vampire is a romantic, enthralling figure. the author s major vampire character, lestat de lioncourt, and her series of books in the vampire chronicles series, portray the undead as far from grotesque, shroud-wrapped monsters. rice has stated that she perceives the vampire as an individual who never dies, who exerts a charm over people, then accepts their blood as a sacrifice that he might live. in her opinion, the image of the vampire is alluring, attractive, seductive, and the idea of being sacrificed to keep such an entity alive becomes rather romantic. in the november 24, 2000, issue of the new york times, margaret mittelbach and michael crewdson reported on the city s vampire scene that has been going strong since the mid-1990s and the many nightclubs th

the mestchegamies in their desperate battle with the miamis near alton, illinois, proved to be a terrible curse instead of a sudden blessing. soon after the piasa had flown off with the screaming and struggling miami chieftains in their talons, the monsters apparently developed a taste for human flesh. consequently, the mestchegami came to pay for their victory over the miamis through an unending sacrifice of their people to feed the ever-hungry piasa, which now seemed insatiable in their forays for human flesh. according to armstrong s little book and his recounting of the miami tradition, the piasa existed several thousand winters before the palefaces came. armstrong goes on to suggest the piasa could have been surviving pterodactyl from the age of the great reptiles. the fossil remains

anointed their head with oil and washed their hands. sometimes the process was repeated during the course of the dinner; and before guests left the table, their hands were washed again. the hebrews made of a special ceremony of hand washing, and it was strictly observed that all people washed their hands before eating a meal, after returning from a funeral, and before making a burnt offering or a sacrifice at the temple. a combination of superstition and misapplied religious fervor concerning nudity, modesty, and the frequency of bathing made medieval europe a place where personal hygiene almost became a forgotten practice of the ancients. even the more well-to-do families took all-over baths only twice a year, in may and october. the biannual bath would take place in a large tub filled wi

them food to satisfy their hunger, the diners exhorted any negative entities to leave their food alone and to satisfy their hunger elsewhere. before a feast of celebration for a victory over their foes or the rewards of a successful hunt, primitive peoples often made sacrifices to their gods to be certain that the foods upon which they intended feasting would not poison them. from this custom of sacrifice and prayer before a feast, it seems likely that the practice of offering a prayer or asking a blessing before every meal became a custom that would eventually be practiced by the followers of all major world religions. the israelites appear to have been among the first to offer prayer before eating out of gratitude for having food to eat. surely it is of what belongs to god that you have

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

rk of christianity during the crusades to protect the holy land was ordered disbanded by papal decree, and its members tortured and burned at the stake. history has not yet determined the degree of their true guilt as heretics, but it is unlikely the knights templar deserved such an ignoble end. while there was never any clear evidence to prove that the knights templar committed the acts of human sacrifice of which they were accused, the members of the leopard cult of africa were responsible for many such ritual murders on their jungle altars and left hundreds of mutilated human corpses to prove their guilt. the thuggee of india, who committed more murders than any other secret society, allegedly dedicated the lives of the thousands of victims which they strangled to death to their goddess

r, was determined to see the templars destroyed and their wealth distributed to the state. for two weeks, the knights imprisoned in paris suffered the rack, the thumbscrew, the pincers, the branding iron, and the fire. thirty-six died under torture without speaking. the rest confessed to every charge the inquisition had leveled against them.the worship of baphomet, a black cat, and a serpent; the sacrifice of babies and the murders of pious knights who opposed them. a grand council was called in paris on may 10, 1310, to review the confessions. but philip fs victory was sullied when 54 of the knights withdrew their confessions and appealed to government and church officials that they had been tortured. they swore that they had remained true to their vows and that they had never practiced a

of the assembled members. the cultists believe that a magical elixir known as borfima, which they brew from their victim fs intestines, grants them superhuman powers and enables them to transform themselves into leopards. the members of the cult kill on the slightest pretext. perhaps one of the members became ill or his crops failed. such misfortunes as these would be sufficient to demand a human sacrifice. a likely victim would be chosen, the date and time of the killing agreed upon, and the executioner, known as the bati yeli, would be selected. the bati yeli wore the ritual leopard mask and a leopard skin robe. it was preferable that the sacrifice be performed at one of the leopard cult fs jungle shrines, but if circumstances demanded a more immediate shedding of blood, the rite could b

midnight, just as wilson was beginning to think about returning to the compound, a nightmarish figure crawling on all fours emerged from the jungle, pounced on the young officer fs corpse, and began clawing at his face like a leopard. but rather than claws raking the body, wilson caught the glint of a two-pronged steel claw in the moonlight. the killer had returned to complete the cult ritual of sacrifice. wilson advanced on the leopard man, and the robed murderer snarled at him as if he were truly a big cat. when he came at him with the two-pronged claw, wilson shot him in the chest. with wilson fs act of courage, the natives of the region had been provided with proof that the leopard men were not supernatural beings that could not be stopped. the members of the cult did not have magic t

[online] http//www.arcgl.org/rosie.htm. spence, lewis. an encyclopedia of occultism. new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1960. yates, frances a. the rosicrucian enlightenment. boulder, colo: shambhala, 1978. the thuggee no organized cult of killers has ever murdered as many people as the thuggee. in the 1830s this indian secret society strangled upward of 30,000 native people and travelers as a sacrifice to their goddess kali, the gdark mother, h the hindu triple goddess of creation, preservation, and destruction. the name thuggee comes from the sanskrit sthaga, gdeceiver. h although the thuggee probably originated sometime in the sixteenth century, they were not uncovered by british authorities until about 1812. great britain was beginning to expand its territories in india, and the bri

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

was the enemy of the new religion and was therefore equated with the principle ofevil, in other words the devil. this conception, that a god other than that of the recorded must be evil, is not the god of the witchesintroduction4confined to christianity, or to the middle ages. st. paul, in the first epistle to the corinthians, expressed thesame opinion when he wrote "the things which the gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to devils and not togod. ye cannot drink the cup of the lord and the cup of devils; ye cannot be partakers of the lord's table andthe table of devils. the author of the book of revelation is equally definite when he calls the magnificentaltar of zeus at pergamos "the throne of satan "i know thy works and where thou dwellest, even wheresatan's throne is. in 1613 sebastian

ask (plate iv. i. theseus is sometimes represented with the flowing locks ofthe cretan athlete; this suggests that the slaying may have been a cretan custom, the man representing theminotaur being killed in a battle in which, masked as he was, he could be no match for his antagonist. frazerhas pointed out that minos went to zeus every nine years, and has suggested that this was a euphemism forthe sacrifice of each ruler at the end of that term of years. in the theseus legend the interval of time wasseven years, but the rest of the story so closely resembles other accounts of the sacrifice by. combat that itcannot be disregarded; theseus did not put an end to the custom, he merely relieved athens from sending theyearly victims, who, like the children stolen by the fairies, had to "pay the t

annot be disregarded; theseus did not put an end to the custom, he merely relieved athens from sending theyearly victims, who, like the children stolen by the fairies, had to "pay the teind to hell" with their lives.the sanctity of the ram in the aegean in the early bronze age is shown in the legend of helle and phrixos.they were the children of the family who were set apart as victims when human sacrifice was required. thesacrifice of helle was consummated by drowning, but phrixos escaped by means of the divine animal, whichhe afterwards sacrificed, possibly as a substitute for himself. the story of jason's expedition suggests that thefleece had a divine connotation, and that its value was greatly in excess of the intrinsic worth of the gold.of the horned gods of the mainland of greece pa

rently gained ground later, for in 654 theirsuccessor was "converted. ten years after, in 664, king sighere and the greater number of his people threwoff christianity and returned to the ancient faith. even when the king was not averse to christianity he wasapt to act in a disconcerting manner by trying to serve two masters. thus, according to bede, king redwaldhad "in the same temple an altar to sacrifice to christ, and another smaller one to offer victims to devils. atthe end o f the ninth century the whole of the powerful kingdom of mercia was under the sway of the heathendanes; and penda, one of the greatest of the mercian rulers, refused to change his religion and died, as he hadlived, a devout pagan.the same difficulties occurred elsewhere. in normandy rollo, after his conversion, ga

rally for the term of the witch's life, but contracts for aterm of years are often found. records and tradition agree in stating that the number of years was seven,though there is some evidence that nine years was also a favourite number. at the end of the term the witchwas at liberty to refuse to renew it. the length of the term suggests that it was connected with the cycle ofyears for the great sacrifice in which the god himself was the divine victim. if this theory is correct it meansthat the witch was the substitute for the god, and explains why in so many cases the devil promised that sheshould have power and riches during the interval before the end came. in all records of the substitute for thedivine victim the mock king is allowed the royal power for a certain length of time before

THE GOLDEN ESSENCE

xperience regeneration or renewal, is the basic and central concept that is behind all indo-european pagan mythology (the same mythological tradition that is the true ancestor of the old faith or witchcraft. primal christianity, influenced mainly by the primal tradition of ancestral veneration and regeneration of pagan europe, likewise embraced (in their own peculiar way) a central theme of life, sacrifice, and regeneration, with their ultimate eschatological concept of resurrection and a new heaven and earth. the more ancient and wise indo-european mythology taught that the universe was generated from the great all-potential-containing void of chaos, and when the newly born universe found its pristine and golden order, the evolutiona ry passage of time and events, ordained by fate, began

n, and became a social control organization, that could do nothing more than inculcate people with their own morbid and extreme sense of morality, restrict people s divine creative expressions, and make promises of happy afterlives for all believers. though christianity still retained many of the necessary metaphorical symbols in their mythology, including the mother of god, the divine child, the sacrifice and resurrection, these things, bereft of wisdom and the insights of the mysteries, had become nothing more than objects and puzzles of faith, still full of a mysterious and indescribable allure for some, but lacking the power to lead people to the direct realizations that they indicated. what was missing from the christian equation? simple: awareness, and the understanding of the relati

lay of mortality, is also the point at which he enters into the human experience, and has to undergo, not unlike the daughter, all of the vicissitudes of fate, and all of the terrors and wonders of the entire fate of humankind. he sacrifices himself to this, that a greater emergence may follow, a greater regeneration, that he may be rise in greater glory, purified and glorified by his ordeal. his sacrifice into matter and into the fate of life and death is a higher harmonic to the sacrifice of the ego or lesser self to the greater, darker and unknown self in the underworld initiation, and like the underworld initiation, it is not fully over until the circle is completed and the glorified essence returns to its source. sacrifice in this sense is the true heart of the male mysteries, and it

THE HOLY ROSARY OF THE BRETHREN

ry is in the shape of c; the symbol of a over the cross of corrosion. therefore, the adept is forewarned that the inner work must always proceed the outer work, that in a sense to the true adept, the outer work does not exist in that all is an extension of the inner work. one will also observe that its shape is symbolic of masculine and feminine united on the cross in perfect harmony through self-sacrifice unto the higher. many and great are the mysteries of the rosary. 3 color of rosary: black: while the color is not particularly important, the initiate must remember that colors are forces. thus, most rosaries are black to denote the change brought forth through the process of putrefaction. this fits well with the (5) decanates of (10= 50= n= death. in god we are born, in yeheshua we die

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

of cowardly instincts. 24 the man of right is cain who kills abel from envy; the man of duty is abel who dies for cain for love. and such has been the mission of christ, the great abel of humanity. it is not for right that we should dare all, it is for duty. duty is the expansion and the enjoyment of liberty; isolated right is the father of slavery. duty is devotion; right is selfishness. duty is sacrifice; right is theft and rapine. duty is love, and right is hate. duty is infinite life; right is eternal death. if one must fight to conquer right, it is only to acquire the power of duty: what use have we for freedom, unless to love and to devote ourselves to god? if one must break the law, it is when law imprisons love in fear "he that saveth his life shall lose it" says the holy book "and

ife, his thought, and a fertile slave, his force; but when force has produced its fruit, thought becomes fertile; and the son of intelligence drives into exile the child of force. the man of intelligence is submitted to rude tests; he must confirm his conquests by sacrifices. god orders him to immolate his son, that is to say, doubt ought to test dogma, and the intellectual man should be ready to sacrifice everything on the altar of supreme reason. then god intervenes: universal reason yields to the efforts of labour, and shows herself to science; the material side of dogma is alone immolated. this is the meaning of the ram caught by its horns in a thicket. the history of abraham is, then, a symbol in the ancient manner, and contains a lofty revelation of the destinies of the human soul. t

r gaping mouths<priest, of whom 'bad; is an impossible epithet, is not to be looked for in the church. he is in that 'church' which is also ark, rose, font, altar, cup, and the rest. he is that word of truth which is 'established' by two witnesses- o. m> hear them talk: what does it teach you, their disagreeable and monotonous noise? they pray as they sleep, and they sacrifice as they eat. they are machines full of bread, meat and wine, and of senseless words. and when they plume themselves, like the oyster in the sun, on being without thought and without love, one says that they have peace of soul! they have the peace of the brute. for man, that of the tomb is better: these are the priests of folly and ignorance, these are the ministers of antichrist. the tru

f force; it is that of strife and martyrdom. every man who dies for an idea is a martyr, for in him the aspirations of the spirit have triumphed over the fears of the animal. every man who falls in war is a martyr, for he dies for others. every man who dies of starvation is a martyr, for he is like a soldier struck down in the battle of life. those who die in defence of right are as holy in their sacrifice as the victims of duty, and in the great struggles and revolutions against power, martyrs fell equally on both sides. right being the root of duty, our duty is to defend our rights. what is a crime? the exaggeration of a right. murder 43 and theft are negations of society; it is the isolated despotism of an individual who usurps royalty, and makes war at his own risk and peril. crime sho

ep and believe, now they can submit themselves and pray! repentant cain would have been greater than abel: it is lawful pride satisfied which has the right to humiliate itself! i believe because i know why and how one must believe; i believe because i love, and fear no more. love! love! sublime redeemer and sublime restorer; thou who makest so much happiness, with so many tortures, thou who didst sacrifice blood and tears, thou who art virtue 64 itself, and the reward of virtue; force of resignation, belief of obedience, joy of sorrow, life of death, hail! salutation and glory to thee! if intelligence is a lamp, thou art its flame; if it is right, thou art duty; if it is nobility, thou art happiness. love, full of pride and modesty in thy mysteries, divine love, hidden love, love insensate

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

ectiveness" of things postulated by jung in a psychoanalytical context, but a mainstay of occult teachings throughout the ages. the nature of chockmah is the essence of this aspect of manifestation, in that there is no differentiation of events at this stage of the creative process. hanged man the "drowned man" or sacrificed god aspect of this card links with the nature of chockmah as showing the sacrifice of the point of singularity by extending its essence towards manifestation. the card is also symbolic of initiation, and hence mirrors the initiation of the creative process through chockmah. in symbolic form, showing the reversal of the man, it refers to the mystic state of the magus (the grade assigned to chockmah) which is utterly opposite to the uninitiated state in that it is connec

sephirah are the sword, scourge and spear. in "magick, crowley replaces the spear with the dagger, and states that the weapons symbolise the following essential qualities in the magicians world: scourge dagger chain sulpher mercury salt energy fluidity fixity rajas sattvas tamas pain death bondage the scourge keeps the aspiration keen, the dagger shows that the magician is determined to make any sacrifice required, and the chain restricts his wandering. the three "binding items" surround the holy oil, representing consecration, grace and aspiration. this could be taken to symbolise in the concentric circles model of kabbalah that geburah is the outer circle of chesed, which has its roots in binah, to which the oil can be associated. wippler mentions that one can meditate on geburah and ch

k night of the soul, which relates to the progress between tiphareth and binah, and the crossing of the abyss. dion fortune terms the sephiroth as the "sacrificial priest of the mysteries, and resumes a description of geburah as involved with the transmutation of force from one level to another (i.e. sacrificing coal in a furnace to turn into steam and drive the engine. this is the true nature of sacrifice as represented by geburah, rather than that of tiphareth, which is a sacrifice based on an "incorrect" belief that is not shed until after the awareness appropriate to tiphareth is attained. even at the stage of geburah, an "incomplete understanding" is reached, although as crowley states, the moral is "become an adeptus major, if one wants to "easily understand how to perform them [oper

running from binah (understanding) to geburah (severity. in modern management training, a balanced geburah is the difference between aggressiveness and assertiveness. the paths of rigour which lead to and from geburah can be categorised as follows: cheth- chariot the mystery of directing teth- strength the mystery of control lamed- justice the mystery of equilibrium mem- hanged man the mystery of sacrifice it should be noted that geburah ultimately is only destructive to the transitory. if something is "real, no amount of doubt, analysis, examination, and so forth will destroy it. thus the principle of occam's razor (the simplest explanation will suffice in cases of doubt) is a sound one. a final note comes from the "thirteen petalled rose, where an analysis of the kiddush ritual (that per

ddush ritual (that performed on the eve of the sabbath, states that the cup signifying reception contains red wine, expressing an aspect of geburah, but has a small amount of water added to represent the mercy of chesed. it is important in all acts to harmonise geburah and chesed in tiphareth to achieve equilibrium, as will be examined in the following chapter. chapter nine; tiphareth, the hub of sacrifice the text of the sepher yetzirah regards tiphareth as a "mediating intelligence" which multiplies the flow of emanations into it, and communicates these emanations to those who unite with it. thus is tiphareth the centre of the tree, acting as a functioning nexus for the operations of the sephiroth. as a mediator (from the latin, meaning "middle, tiphareth can function as a translator and

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

ter of the figure when the appropriate hebrew words are vibrated. the pentagrams are connected to each other by an astral ribbon of the same color. drawing these banishing pentagrams rids the area of all unwanted energies. the magician returns to the east, and stands with arms extended in the form of the cross. he identifies himself with the tau cross of life, a symbol of knowledge gained through sacrifice, but which is also related to the ideas of mercy and justice. next comes the invocation of the four archangels. these archangels are associated with the idea of the divine creator governing the four elements and the four directions. angels and archangels are considered specific aspects of god, each with a particular purpose the pentagram 179 and jurisdiction. they are humanized symbols o

pentagram (twenty-one multiplied by five) is 105, which is formed by adding all the numbers from one to fourteen. the fourteenth key of the tarot is "temperance" the card of the hga or higher self. the fourteenth path of the sepher yetzirah is attributed to daleth (1)th, e "door" of initiation. fourteen is also a number associated with the hebrew words atad (tun "thorn, the piercer; debach (hll "sacrifice; gaye (ryi "rising earth; dai?'i "abundance; david( l l l "beloved; habhab (lnln "sacrificial offering; hadah (tl "to direct with the hand; yod (t "hand; and zahav (l7t "gold" other words associated with the number 105 are hepek(>97 "to change or transform; pekeh (i7>9 "to flow or pour forth; and tziyah20 (713 "to glow, to burn or to glitter" so what does all this mean? in tracing a pent

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

y, the wife of one of his followers) that crowley had been responsible for the death of her husband, at the abbey of thelema, in cefalu, sicily. the bad press, plus the imagined threat of secret societies, finally forced mussolini to deport the great beast from italy. tales of horrors filled the pages of the newspapers in england for weeks and months to come: satanic rituals, black masses, animal sacrifice, and even human sacrifice, were reported- or blatantly lied about. for although many of the stories were simply not true or fanciful exaggeration, one thing was certain: aleister crowley was a magician, and one of the first order. born on october 12, 1875, in england- in the same country as shakespeare- edward alexander crowley grew up in a strict fundamentalist religious family, members

ave sworn! spirit of the skies, remember! the second is the elder sign, and is the key whereby the powers of the elder gods may be summoned, when used with the proper words and shapes. it has a name, and is called agga. the third sign is the sigil of the watcher. it is called bandar. the watcher is a race sent by the elder ones. it keeps vigil while one sleeps, provided the appropriate ritual and sacrifice has been performed: else, if called, it will turn upon you. these seals, to be effective, must be graven on stone and set in the ground. or, set upon the altar of offerings. or, carried to the rock of invocations. or, engraved on the metal of one's god or goddess, and hung about the neck, but hidden from the view of the profane. of the three, the arra and the agga may be used separately

ts that they have found on the preliminary spheres. but this is evil, for they are not equipped to deal with the attack from without that must surely come, and their people will cry unto them for safety, and it will not come forth. therefore, set thy face towards the ultimate goal and strive ever onward to the furthest reaches of the stars, though it mean thine own death; for such a death is as a sacrifice to the gods, and pleasing, that they will not forget their people. the zonei and their attributes, then, are as follows: the god of the moon is the god nanna. he is father of the zonei, and the eldest of the wanderers. he is long of beard, and bears a wand of lapis lazuli in his palm, and possesses the secret of the tides of blood. his colour is silver. his essence is to be found in silv

e name and number of inanna, no priest need fear to walk into the very depths of the underworld; for being armed, in her armour, he is similar to the goddess. it was thus that i descended into the foul pits that lie gaping beneath the crust of the earth, and commanded demons. she is similarly the goddess of love, and bestows a favourable bride upon any man who desires it, and who makes the proper sacrifice. but know that inanna takes her own for her own, and that once chosen by her no man may take another bride. her colour is the purest white. her manifestation is in the metal copper, and also in the most beautiful flowers of a field, and in the saddest death of the battlefield, which is that field's fairest flower. her gate is the third you will pass in the rites that follow, and in which

his seal, which you must engrave on a leaden plate or bowl, keeping it well hidden from the eyes of the profane. it should be wrapped and put away as all the others, until its use is desired. it should never be removed when the sun is in the sky, but only after the night has fallen and the earth grown black, for ninib knows the best the ways of the demons that prowl among the shadows, looking for sacrifice. he knows best the territories of the ancient ones, the practices of their worshippers, and the locations of the gates. his realm is the realm of the night of time. his number is four, as the quarters of the earth, and the following is his seal: the book of entrance, and of the walking the book of entrance this is the book of entrance to the seven zones above the earth, which zones were

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

the land (genesis 12, 10. does the torah speak of immigration to a better country, meaning egypt, and does the creator himself compels abraham to go there? why did the creator choose abraham? at that time he was the same as all the other people who lived in the area that spread from east of syria to mesopotamia. abraham did not go to egypt right away. rather he first went to beit-el, sacrificed a sacrifice to the creator, and that seemed to soothe his mind. it is written that after that there was a famine, and only then he went down to egypt. a question comes to mind: was it the famine that made him go to egypt, or was it the creator? if we relate to the torah as a historic tale, we will see that it is not that different to the history of other nations. but the torah does not deal with the

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

ve attempted in the following seven chapters to interpret the book of the seven seals, and to paint its splendour, as an artist would incarnadine his canvas with the red blood of his mistress, love-kissed from the bloom of her crimson lips. i have not, as samuel, hacked and hewn agag into pieces before the lord in gilgal; but rather elijah-like have called upon wisdom and understanding so that my sacrifice, and even the wood and stone of the altar, and the water which floweth about it, may be licked up by the fire of the great coronation. as another ariadne i here offer this work to my readers as a twisted clue of silk and hemp to guide them safely through the labyrinthine mysteries of poetry and magic, whose taurine crags hug the blue sky, amorous as the kisses of pasiphae; across the ely

hful amorosis *why jesus wept, vol. iii, p. 41. a different phase and a much more pleasing one of the impulsiveness of youthful love is given us in that glowing story gthe tale of archais. h there are many mysteries in this poem. charicles the desire striving after archais the ideal, failing, and the ideal seeking the lost desire; but outwardly we have, and visible to all, a true poem of the self-sacrifice of love, and as such i think we should principally read it, the poetry of life and hope, and not the mystic throbs of some deep aspiration. charicles and archais are the golden children of the tree of life; she is under the curse of jove. as all pure love has been under the anathema of some god. and he, blinded by his love, sets the mystic key in the secret lock, opening to his desire th

passionless old god his hunger slake by plunging in the waters, though he knew his drowning body drowned her image too *the tale of archais, vol. i, p. 21. there he, or now she, meets the great god wandering through the green trees and the cool groves, as jahveh was wont once to do. amidst those shades of ida, where paris adjudged the prize of beauty, overlooking the blue hellespont, the greatest sacrifice, and thereby the purest that love can make, was to be demanded, and freely given. the sacrifice of a woman fs honour to save her lover; in fact to become a prostitute in body, and a virgin in spirit. he, zeus, is gweary of women fs old lascivious breed, h and of gthe large luxurious lips of ganymede. h no freshness, no restraint, no virgin breast, no lips gwithout a taint of lewd imagini

and the mud trampled around her by the souls that knelt, worshipping where her false lewd body dwelt, was dark and hateful; and a sleepy flood trickled therefrom as magic gums that melt.*1. i am a man, nor fear to drain the bowl.*2. now some old devil, dead no doubt and damned, but living in her life, had wisely crammed her fierce bronze throat with such a foul device as made her belly yearn for sacrifice. she leered like love on me, and smiled, and shammed, and did not pity for all her breast of spice.*3 *1. mysteries: lyrical and dramatic. vol. i, p. 99 *2. ibid. vol. i, p. 100 *3. ibid. vol. i, p. 100. man though he was, he is thrust into her moloch arms. when lo! a miracle! he is plucked by his own fearlessness from the horrid maw, gfree, where the blood of other men is wet, h minglin

ontest, it not being till he has passed through the venusberg of mental and physical lust, that he attains the graal of his hopes and aspirations: o god, thy blinding beauty, and the light shed from thy shoulders, and the golden night of mingling fire, and stars and roses swart in the long flame of hair that leaps athwart, live in each tingling gossamer! dread eyes! each flings its arrow of sharp sacrifice, eating me up with poison! i am hurled far through the vaporous confines of the world with agony of sundering sense, beholding thy mighty flower, blood-colored death, unfolding! lithe limbs and supple shoulders and lips curled, curled out to draw me to their monstrous world *tannhauser, vol. i, p. 228. tannhauser now enters the palace of the great queen venus, the false isis, life! life!

THE TAROT OF C C ZAIN

nature. the whole ensemble symbolizes the power over violent forces of nature that faith in oneself and an innocent life will give; also the spiritual power that is the natural result of unsullied affections which dominate and rule the animal instincts. it signifies that purity is the touchstone, and that goodness alone is power. the martyr--arcanum xii. in divination, arcanum xii may be read as sacrifice or expiation. arcanum xii is figured by a man suspended by one foot from a gallows which is supported by two trees, each having six cut branches. his hands are tied together, forming a down-pointing triangle, above which one leg crosses the other in the form of a cross. from the hands gold pieces drop to the earth. it is the sign of a violent death, coming unexpectedly by accident, or in

THE ABYSS AND TABAET

along with his brother, ohrmazd. ohrmazd had overheard zurvan whisper 'whichever of the two shall come to me first, him will i make king. upon hearing this ohrmazd told his brother of this ahriman ripped from the womb and came forth to his father zurvan. it was zurvan who insulted his son and called him dark and stinking but considered the second born, action-less son ohrmazd was favored and made sacrifice to his father zurvan. ahriman reminded his father of the promise of the first born, but was granted a period of time, thus ahriman went away from those of the arrogant light. ahriman soon made a pact with his father, which was manifest as az, the bride of darkness 'pondering on the end, zurvan delivered to ahriman an implement from the very substance of darkness, mingled with the power o

of death, from an initiatory perspective, death is transformation and not an end itself. ahriman holds evil knowledge and seeks to manifest the evil religion. it is when a man here below, combing his hair or shaving it off, or paring off his nails, drops them in a hole or in a crack avesta- venidad in luciferian witchcraft, the yatuk dinoih has a ritual of evocation in which the sorcerer makes a sacrifice of nail parings or hair into a dark place in the earth, a crack or hole wherein by such daevas are produced in the soil. one may go further to utilize the forces of chaos to bury nail clippings in some container with soil and within a period of one moon unearth them to use them as knives and spears in a cursing or death-causing ritual, it is suggested in the venidad that such nails empow

chaos to bury nail clippings in some container with soil and within a period of one moon unearth them to use them as knives and spears in a cursing or death-causing ritual, it is suggested in the venidad that such nails empowered by daevas makes knives and falconed winged arrows which strike the sheep of the righteous. plutarch wrote of the rituals of the daeva-yasna in old times, that they would sacrifice the blood of wolves to ahriman by pouring such with herbs into the dark place, a hole or cave where the sun does not shine. unabated by akem-mano, by the hardness of his malignant riddles avesta venidad the staota or mantra which channels and focuses energy by sound is a tool of initiatory focus in all cultures from tibetan to christian, being the encircling of sound to create a desired

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

raw up the life-force from thy feet. to where the eight in nothing meet! file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p2c8.html (10 of 13 [12/28/2001 2:05:02 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o (all attempt to do so. if it fails. 1st comp: v(ery) i(llustrious) g.c, the light abideth indeed in the darkness, but the darkness comprehendeth it not! 3rd comp: let us sacrifice to the lord of light!65 g.c: brethren, to order (all to order. k.s. goes out and brings in the c(up) or b(owl) whose t(op) he c(overs. c.b. gathers b(roth) of which all drink in turn, g.c. last; for the c(up) passes widdershins. all now recite the chapter of unity; qol: hua allahu achad: allahu assamad; lau yalid walam yulad; walam yakum lahu kufwan achad. each, as he feels the necessity

cred use, even as an abuse, of the sanctuaries of life, and although there be rites so sacrosanct and so secreted that even to the perfectly illuminated adepts of the viii they may not be disclosed, yet to them is due a full declaration of many mysteries almost surpassing speech. ii of the rites of blood it is said that there is a sect of the jewish brethren called chassidim whose practice is the sacrifice of man. thus preferably a child, but also an adult, is taken from among the gentiles, and ceremonially slain so that not a drop of blood is lost, lest the spirit of the victim, taking refuge in that drop, escape the exorcist. this blood is then consumed as a sacrament, or employed for talismanic purposes. for once the spirit of the slain one is sealed up into the spilt and gathered blood

all the dross of earth? file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p3c3.html (6 of 18 [12/28/2001 2:05:41 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. is not this a pearl richer than all the treasures of the seas? is not this a goal for whose attainment thou shouldst fling away every garment? a prize to gain which no training is too tedious, no toil too arduous, no sacrifice too great? thou hast aspired and thou hast attained! it is this, it is this, no less, that this hour i crown thee withal here in the sanctuary of the gnosis, illustrious, illuminated, and now thrice holy brother. of nature first learn this concerning nature. the basis of mineral life is hyle, and is dark. the basis of vegetable life is chlorophyll, and is green. the basis of animal life

e essence of man. yet since god is only one because he is three in one; so man is only one when he is two-in-one. as god s essence abideth in himself, so also with the essence of man. yet man not being himself wholly, but part of himself, this essence is not wholly in him. it is found in perfection only without himself, and he can only attain it by virtue of the sacrament of the eucharist. of the sacrifice of the eucharist (read first in the authorised version john iv. 13-16 and 31-32; vi. 27 and 48-58; viii. 38, and st. paul i. cor: x. 1-4, 16-17 and 23-30; xii. 3) the sacrament is administered under two kinds, bread and wine. bread is solid, white, the fruit of the earth, the sustenance of man, the body of christ, the white tincture. wine is liquid, red, the fruit of the vine, the cordia

towed upon thee at thine initiation. file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p3c3.html (14 of 18 [12/28/2001 2:05:41 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. now then, entering the privy chapel, do thou bestow at least one hour in adoration at the altar, exalting thyself in love toward god, and extolling him in strophe and antistrophe. then do thou perform the sacrifice of the mass. the elixir being then prepared solemnly and in silence, do thou consume it utterly. and in all this thou shalt direct thy whole will unwavering to the particular purpose of the operation. otherwise, have faith in god, that he may apportion its virtue to thy needs. this is the noblest way, and yet most dangerous; for thereby thou risketh profanation, eating and drinking damna

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

] pillar, which i have cast betwixt me and thee; 31:52 this heap [be] witness, and [this] pillar [be] witness, that i will not pass over this heap to thee, and that thou shalt not pass over this heap and this pillar unto me, for harm. 31:53 the god of abraham, and the god of nahor, the god of their father, judge betwixt us. and jacob sware by the fear of his father isaac. 31:54 then jacob offered sacrifice upon the mount, and called his brethren to eat bread: and they did eat bread, and tarried all night in the mount. 31:55 and early in the morning laban rose up, and kissed his sons and his daughters, and blessed them: and laban departed, and returned unto his place. 32:1 and jacob went on his way, and the angels of god met him. 32:2 and when jacob saw them, he said, this [is] god s host:

ites, and the amorites, and the perizzites, and the hivites, and the jebusites, unto a land flowing with milk and honey. 3:18 and they shall hearken to thy voice: and thou shalt come, thou and the elders of israel, unto the king of egypt, and ye shall say unto him, the lord god of the hebrews hath met with us: and now let us go, we beseech thee, three days journey into the wilderness, that we may sacrifice to the lord our god. 3:19 and i am sure that the king of egypt will not let you go, no, not by a mighty hand. 3:20 and i will stretch out my hand, and smite egypt with all my wonders which i will do in the midst thereof: and after that he will let you go. 3:21 and i will give this people favour in the sight of the egyptians: and it shall come to pass, that, when ye go, ye shall not go em

n went in, and told pharaoh, thus saith the lord god of israel, let my people go, that they may hold a feast unto me in the wilderness. 5:2 and pharaoh said, who [is] the lord, that i should obey his voice to let israel go? i know not the lord, neither will i let israel go. 5:3 and they said, the god of the hebrews hath met with us: let us go, we pray thee, three days journey into the desert, and sacrifice unto the lord our god; lest he fall upon us with pestilence, or with the sword. 5:4 and the king of egypt said unto them, wherefore do ye, moses and aaron, let the people from their works? get you unto your burdens. 5:5 and pharaoh said, behold, the people of the land now [are] many, and ye make them rest from their burdens. 5:6 and pharaoh commanded the same day the taskmasters of the p

pharaoh commanded the same day the taskmasters of the people, and their officers, saying, 5:7 ye shall no more give the people straw to make brick, as heretofore: let them go and gather straw for themselves. 5:8 and the tale of the bricks, which they did make heretofore, ye shall lay upon them; ye shall not diminish [ought] thereof: for they [be] idle; therefore they cry, saying, let us go [and] sacrifice to our god. 5:9 let there more work be laid upon the men, that they may labour therein; and let them not regard vain words. 5:10 and the taskmasters of the people went out, and their officers, and they spake to the people, saying, thus saith pharaoh, i will not give you straw. 5:11 go ye, get you straw where ye can find it: yet not ought of your work shall be diminished. 5:12 so the peop

to day, as heretofore? 5:15 then the officers of the children of israel came and cried unto pharaoh, saying, wherefore dealest thou thus with thy servants? 5:16 there is no straw given unto thy servants, and they say to us, make brick: and, behold, thy servants [are] beaten; but the fault [is] in thine own people. 5:17 but he said, ye [are] idle [ye are] idle: therefore ye say, let us go [and] do sacrifice to the lord. 5:18 go therefore now [and] work; for there shall no straw be given you, yet shall ye deliver the tale of bricks. 5:19 and the officers of the children of israel did see [that] they [were] in evil [case] after it was said, ye shall not minish [ought] from your bricks of your daily task. 5:20 and they met moses and aaron, who stood in the way, as they came forth from pharaoh:

TURNER ROBERT ARBETEL OF MAGICK

observer and expounder of divine things; and the art itself is none other quam naturalis philosophi absoluta consummatio, then the absolute perfection of natural philosophy. nevertheless there is a mixture in all things, good with evil, of falsehood with truth, of corruption with purity. the good, the truth, the purity, in every kinde, may well be embraced: as in the ancient worshipping of god by sacrifice, there was no man knowing god among the elders, that did not forbear to worship the god of all power, or condemn that kinde of worship, because the devil was so adored in the image of baal, dagon, astaroth, chemosh, jupiter, apollo, and the like. neither did the abuse of astrology terrify abraham (if we believe the most ancient and religious writers) from observing the motions and nature

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

ses, and called upon aaron to make them a god to go before them, he set up a golden calf; to which the people sacrificed and feasted, and then rose up (as the translator says) to play; but in the original the term is more specific, and means, in its plain direct sense, that particular sort of play which requires the concurrence of both sexes,2 and which was therefore a very proper conclusion of a sacrifice to cupid, though highly displeasing to the god who had brought them out of egypt. the egyptian mythologists, who appeared to have in- 1 see plate xviii, fig. 3. 2 exod. xxxii. of priapus 63 vented this secondary deity of love, were probably the inventors likewise of a secondary priapus, who was the personification of that particular generative faculty, which springs from animal desire, a

in all the attitudes described in that celebrated treatise.5 whether or not she succeeded, the poet has not informed us; but we may safely conclude that she did not trust wholly to faith and prayer, but, contrary to the usual practice of modern devotees, accompanied her devotion with such good works as were likely to contribute to the end proposed by it. when a lady had served as the victim in a sacrifice to this god, she expressed her gratitude for the benefits received, by offering upon his altar certain small images representing his characteristic 1 priap. carm. 21. 2 pertron. satyric. 3 priap. carm. 34. 4 priap. carm. 3. 5 the elephantis was written by one phil nis, and seems to have been of the same kind with the puttana errante of aretin. 104 on the worship attribute, the number of

priap. carm. 34. 4 priap. carm. 3. 5 the elephantis was written by one phil nis, and seems to have been of the same kind with the puttana errante of aretin. 104 on the worship attribute, the number of which was equal to the number of men who had acted as priests upon the occasion.1 on an antique gem, in the collection of mr. townley, is one of these fair victims, who appears just returned from a sacrifice of this kind, and devoutly returning her thanks by offering upon an altar some of these images, from the number of which one may observe that she has not been neglected.2 this offering of thanks had also its mystic and allegorical meaning; for fire being the energetic principle and essential force of the creator, and the symbol above mentioned the visible image of his characteristic attr

n, who lived in the eleventh century, when paganism still retained its hold on the north, in describing the forms under which the gods were there represented, tells us that the third of the gods at upsala was fricco [another form of the name, who bestowed on mortals peace and pleasure, and who was represented with an immense priapus, and he adds that, at the celebration of marriages, they offered sacrifice to fricco.1 this god, indeed, like the priapus of the romans, presided over generation and fertility, either of animal life or of the produce of the earth, and was invoked accordingly. ihre, in his glossarium sueco-gothicum, mentions objects of antiquity dug up in the north of europe, which clearly prove the prevalence of phallic rites. to this deity, or to his female representative of t

it was also the practice to worship these saints in another manner, which also was derived from the forms of the worship of priapus among the ancients, with whom it was the custom, in the nuptial ceremonies, for the bride to offer up her virginity to priapus, and this was done by placing her sexual parts against the end of the phallus, and sometimes introducing the latter, and even completing the sacrifice. this ceremony is represented in 142 on the worship of the a bas-relief in marble, an engraving of which is given in the mus e secret of the antiquities of herculaneum and pompeii; its object was to conciliate the favour of the god, and to avert sterility. it is described by the early christian writers, such as lactantius and arnobius, as a very common practice among the romans; and it s

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

not satisfymg to allow the opposition of another person to spend itself without reacting. the heart wishes to oppose the crest of emotion with a similar but opposing crest, but the result of this is deadlock. counterforces cancel each other out. the magus must rise above ani- mal instincts and control normal human reactions if he or she wishes to bring magical desires to fruition. he or she must sacrifice a momentary, futile emotion- al satisfaction for a real, sustained advantage. as with all magical techniques, reading the pulses of life and gaining control over them can be used for both good and evil purposes. it is not wrong to gain an advantage over another person-life largely consists of a contest for supremacy- it is only to be condemned if the magus uses his or her power in unlawf

d boy-conquerors in all walks of life are of this nature. they can grasp but they cannot hold. father-father is the perfect ruler. it is king arthur of camelot and jove on mount olympus. its personal qualities are eloquence, judgment, and keen insight into the human mind and heart. father-mother is the nature of saints and martyrs. this mixing of the strength and courage of the masculine with the sacrifice and caring of the feminine can be immensely powerful. mother-father is the inwardly or outwardly masculine female. when the polarities are favorably balanced, great individuals result, such as joan of arc, in whose breast the power to command combined with the love of her people and the willingness to sacrifice. mother-mother is the perfect nurturer and protector. it is florence nighting

s are favorably balanced, great individuals result, such as joan of arc, in whose breast the power to command combined with the love of her people and the willingness to sacrifice. mother-mother is the perfect nurturer and protector. it is florence nightingale on the human level, the earth mother on the level of the gods. its qualities are unselfishness, love, and sharing. it finds fulfillment in sacrifice for others. mother-child is the mature feminine mind perverted by the willfulness and self- ishness of the child. the feminine virtues of love and caring become lust and greed. there is no ability here to learn from mistakes, which makes pain and suffering inevitable. child-mother is the immature mind striving for authority through mastering the inner world. it is the scholar, the scient

vent in human histo- ry-but can never gain, through art or guile, a higher destiny than was decreed at his or her conception. this is what faust desired and what mephistopheles promised, although he knew full well when he made the promise that he lacked the power to fulfill his word. in the final analysis, the only worthwhile use of magical attainment is in ser- vice to the light-not because self-sacrifice is somehow noble, and not because the purposes of the light are more worthy than those of darkness, although both these premises happen to be true. the magus follows cosmic law for wholly practical and pragmatic reasons. only by living in harmony with the light can the magus realize his or her highest potential as a human being. and it is only through the achieve- ment of aspects of this

pain and doubt that comes from completely renouncing the com- mon western material mode of thinking and living. these hard-won personal keys of magic will belong to the magus alone and will have great power, but they will be wasted if the magus tries to share them with the larger world. in legend the norse god of magic, odin (the teutonic god woden) is said to have undergone this kind of personal sacrifice to achieve his spiritual illumination. in a beautiful and powerful excerpt from the havamal, an unknown bard takes on the voice of the god in order to sing of his trial and achievement: i trow that i hung on the windy tree, swing there nights all nine, gashed with a blade, bloodied for odin, myself a sacrifice to myself- knotted to that tree, no man knows whither the roots of it run. non

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

d glass windows and lies in bright panels across the flagstones of the floor. those who have come to hear the judgments passed by the hierophant sit in respectful silence in pews extending down the length of the nave. they are permitted to hear the cases argued and judgments spoken, but are not allowed to speak. the ruling intelligence is a golden calf that occupies a pedestal behind the altar of sacrifice, which shows rusty traces of dried blood. it does not offer oracles, but remains mute. all of its laws have already been uttered and written down in a book bound with black calfskin, and there are no new revelations. those who seek guidance must do so by looking into the black book on its reading stand beside the altar. vi the lovers hebrew letter: zayin (sword) correspondence: gemini pa

identification of the cross of christ with a tree is made in the great anglo-saxon poem the dream of the rood, where it is called the "glory-tree."21lt he poet of the havamal calls the tree from which woden hung suspended "the windy tree" that it was windswept suggests that it was located on a high place, such as the top of a hill, even as the cross of jesus was located on a hill. as jesus was a sacrifice to himself, in that as god incarnate in human form he gave his life to god the father, so did woden who was known as the high one and the all father give himself to himself in the form of the shaman undergoing the initiation ritual, who assumed the identity of woden for the purpose of receiving the runes. almost all of the practices of early germanic shamans have been lost, and there is

keeps the light. she comes floating upon the air across the surface of the bay, a flaming torch in her hand and a book cradled close to her breast, her diaphanous white gown rising around her slender legs, her long red hair drifting as though alive above her shoulders. when she speaks, the entire world resonates like a vast crystal bell. chapter fourteen: runes 249 7. gebo literal meaning: gift, sacrifice general sense: a present, gift for service, something given or received, achievement, talent, avocation, devotion gebo is the bank of a great, slow-flowing river where religious mystics have placed themselves in various strained postures as tests of their devotion and endurance. one mystic lies tied to stakes in the earth with a wooden pallet laden with large stones resting on his chest

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

deut. 27:15-26, one for each stone. the purpose behind all this carrying and setting up of stones was to sanctify the ground on the far bank of the jordan river, which was until the day of the crossing the land of foreign gods. this was done with the banners of ihvh, symbolized by the twelve stones taken out of the riverbed and assembled on the far bank in the form of an altar, or pair of altars. sacrifice the twelve stones 69 was essential to attract the god of the israelites through its blood offering and entice this god across the river. the twelve commandments in the form of curses are part of a magic ritual conducted by joshua on the far bank of the jordan to exorcise the foreign soil and prepare it to receive the spirit of god that is resident within the ark. this is the reason the p

ng the obedience of the children of israel to the laws of the covenant of god the father was the twelve stones reenacted in later times on a regular basis, probably in the pass between mounts gerizim and ebal, where the stones eventually resided. this may have occurred annually (see john l. mckenzie, dictionary of the bible, th std/r macmillan, new york, 1965, page 209. it would not have involved sacrifice /z but a shared feast. only after this complex rite of passage has been accomplished and all /d q (5 the peoples of the twelve tribes are permitted to cross the river does joshua q7f t k allow the priests who carry the ark of the covenant to step up onto the far bank of the jordan. the ground on the west has been prepared for the recep- efetion of the ark, where god dwells, by the sacrif

came, saying, israel shall be thy name; and with the stones he built an altar in the name of the lord (1 kings 18:31-2. the words "in the name of the lord" may be an intentional pun, since an altar erected of twelve stones, each of which symbolically represents one of the twelve banners of tetragrammaton, would truly be built in, or more properly of, the name of ihvh. in later times the altars of sacrifice became square to reflect the fourfold nature of tetragrammaton. the altar of solomon was twenty cubits in length and twenty cubits in breadth (2 chron. 4:l. they also developed horns at the corners (exod. 27:2, which seem to have symbolized the power of god. in sacrifices, blood was smeared over these horns. altars in those degenerate times began to be made of cut stones, or a single cut

was smeared over these horns. altars in those degenerate times began to be made of cut stones, or a single cut stone, wood, and even brass. the rationale for the use of natural stone is that it is 72 tetragrammaton a product of god, who is perfect, and not the result of the craft of imperfect men. probably the same reasoning was used in the construction of the pagan stone circles of europe. human sacrifice was extremely uncommon, even in earliest times, among the ancient hebrews. however, there is evidence that it did take place, and it may have been deleted from the religious records at a later date by revisionists to bring the scriptures more in line with the religious practices contemporary with the editors of the old testament books. in the most famous incident, where abraham is tempte

s extremely uncommon, even in earliest times, among the ancient hebrews. however, there is evidence that it did take place, and it may have been deleted from the religious records at a later date by revisionists to bring the scriptures more in line with the religious practices contemporary with the editors of the old testament books. in the most famous incident, where abraham is tempted by god to sacrifice his first-born son, isaac, as a test of faith, it is said "and abraham built an altar there (gen. 22:9, presumably of unhewn stones in the prescribed manner. in demanding the sacrifice of isaac, god was only asking for what was rightfully his. by law, the first-born male of every mother, human or animal, belonged to god (exod. 34:19-20. the first-born males of sacrificial animals were sa

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ PERFORM A RITUAL TOASTING

rise to the surface and seek out alliances with those of its own kind. none of this "grant me this" or "please send me so-and-so" 4. drink in a principle or god you'll need for step 6. this continues the principle of invocation. if you wish to effect a work in the world that requires- let's say the use of words- you may wish to say something like "i raise my drinking horn to wodenhaz, who through sacrifice of self brought us the runes by which we may change the wyrd of the world through our writing" drink deeply and become wodenhaz. if you prefer not to use the stimulation of mythology you might simply invoke a principle- as in "i drink to communication through which i cast my will upon other men and by which i establish a link with the other secret side of the universe" 5. drink to a huma

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ PRACTICE DIVINITY IN YOUR OWN LIFE

but it will keep you from losing yourself to any mythology not of your creation (or recreation. 8. create other beings. one of the signs of godhood is the ability to create other beings. look through traditional magic systems concerning such creations- whether the judaic golems or the tibetan tulpa- create an entity to accomplish a certain task and then return itself to you and offer itself up as sacrifice to your godhead. watch without otherwise interfering in this task is accomplished and when it is await the return of the created one. you'll discover that you can create self willed entities and eventually you may wish to create and not absorb them. this will prove that you have all the powers of a god, and will direct your creations toward the cause of human freedom rather than any shor

UNLEASHING THE BEAST

and maintains that universe, seeks to ritually appropriate and channel that energy, within the human microcosm, in creative and emancipatory ways (tantra in practice [princeton: princeton university press, 2000, 9 -182- lxviisanjukta gupta, dirk jan hoens, teun goudriaan, hindu tantrism (leiden: e.j. brill, 1979, 32. on this point, see hugh b. urban "the conservative character of tantra: secrecy, sacrifice and this-worldly power in bengali sakta tantra" the international journal of tantric studies 6, no.1 (2002, on line at: http//www.asiatica.org/ijts; and douglas brooks, the secret of the three cities: an introduction to hindu sakta tantra (chicago: university of chicago press, 1990, 70. lxviiisir monier monier-williams, hinduism (london: society for promoting christian knowledge, 1894, 1

e achieved the highest yogic state of samadhi while meditating in ceylon in 1901. see his writings of truth, republished in "the temple of solomon the king" equinox i, 4 (london, 1910: 166-7. lxxivcrowley, quoted in regardie, the eye in the triangle,.63 -184- lxxvi de arte magicka, chapter xvi. lxxviion sexual ritual and transgression in tantra, see urban the path of power: impurity, kingship and sacrifice in assamese tantra, the journal of the american academy of religion 69, no.4 (2001: 597-637. on crowley s possible tantric influences, see urban, the omnipotent oom" sutin, do what thou wilt, 92, 127, 141, 188. as symonds suggests "his greatest merit was to make the bridge between tantrism and the western esoteric tradition and thus bring together western and eastern magical techniques (

VOX SABBATUM

ht hand path) laugh at those who point their fingers and invent our evils, have also a duty of fighting or toying with the religious nazis of christianity. we openly support same sex marriages7, the slow and careful destruction of the church and the principles of responsibility for the responsible 8 to the masses. modern times have different measures of practice; however the luciferian must never sacrifice the deep values of the beauty of life and the search for intelligence and self-excellence. keep in mind, violence has always been the christian way when they cannot intellectually force their will upon others. thus rituals such as the ritual of the holy guardian angel, azal ucel or the ritual of the adversary are designed black magickal or high sorcery dealing 6 in islamic and sufic sata

the companions of the rite were attributed to the blacksmith, those of which are revered in morocco to this day as sorcerers. they would beat drums and with their kafans on, would chant iwwaiy which would be recited to the beating of the drums. at a point of ecstasy they would remove their masks or kafans and the master of the az-zabbat would appear, the black man of the rite. at dawn they would sacrifice a white cockerel with a knife, cutting the throat. the dhulqarnen the leader of the coven, was called such in a play of words. the lord of two centuries was said to exist after death, being an isolate being, whose spirit remains potent for another century, has perfect memory of his life and can manifest through various forms while attached to the earth. the sabbat as it was described in

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

company of gods. finally matar gave the king a list of all the stones, precious and otherwise, which were found in and about elephantine. when the king, who had, it seems, come to elephantine, heard these things he rejoiced greatly, and he went into the temple of khnemu. the priests drew back the curtains and sprinkled him with holy water, and then he passed into the shrine and offered up a great sacrifice of bread-cakes, beer, geese, oxen, and all kinds of good things, to the gods and goddesses who dwelt at elephantine, in the place called "couch of the heart in life and power" suddenly he found himself standing face to face with the god khnemu, whom he placated with a peaceoffering and with prayer. then the god opened his eyes, and bent his body towards the king, and spake to him mighty

20 schoinoi of land on each side of the river, with gardens, etc. it was further enacted that every man who drew water from the nile for his land should contribute a portion of his crops to the god. fishermen, fowlers, and hunters were to pay an octroi duty of one-tenth of the value of their catches when they brought them into the city, and a tithe of the cattle was to be set apart for the daily sacrifice. the masters of caravans coming from the sudan were to pay a tithe also, but they were not liable to any further tax in the country northwards. every metal-worker, ore-crusher, miner, mason, and handicraftsman of every kind, was to pay to the temple of the god one-tenth of the value of the material produced or worked by his labour. the decree provided also for the appointment of an inspe

(i.e, the men; during that time the earth was in darkness. and when the earth became light [again] and the morning had dawned, the men came forth with their bows and their [weapons, and they set their arms in motion to shoot the enemies [of ra. then said the majesty of this god "your "transgressions of violence are placed behind you, for the slaughtering of the enemies is above the slaughter [of sacrifice" thus came into being the slaughter [of sacrifice. and the majesty of this god said unto nut "i have placed myself upon my back in order to stretch myself out" what then is the meaning of this? it meaneth that he united) himself with nut [thus came into being. then said the majesty of this god "i am departing from them (i.e, from men, and he must come after me who would see me" thus came

create thirst. for much the same reason they likewise look upon the pig as an impure animal, and to be avoided, observing it to be most apt to engender upon the decrease of the moon, and they think that those who drink its milk are more subject to leprosy and such-like cutaneous diseases than others. the custom of abstaining from the flesh of the pig[fn#279] is not always observed, for those who sacrifice a sow to typhon once a year, at the full moon, afterwards eat its flesh. the reason they give for this practice is this: typhon being in pursuit of this animal at that season of the moon, accidentally found the wooden chest wherein was deposited the body of osiris, which he immediately pulled to pieces. this story, however, is not generally admitted, there being some who look upon it, as

nstrument of destruction. if, therefore, o clea, you will hear and entertain the story of these gods from those who know how to explain it consistently with religion and philosophy, if you will steadily persist in the observance of all these holy rites which the laws require of you, and are moreover fully persuaded that to form true notions of the divine nature is more acceptable to them than any sacrifice or mere external act of worship can be, you will by this means be entirely exempt from any danger of falling into superstition, an evil no less to be avoided than atheism itself [fn#290] the animal here referred to must be the dog-headed ape, which we see in pictures of the judgment assisting thoth to weigh the heart of the dead. this dog-headed ape is a wonderfully intelligent creature

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

mes to themselves, when indeed they do not even have a real existence. it is necessary to annihilate the i in order to attain true existence. do you want to drink? then do not drink; do you what to smoke? then do not smoke. did they strike your right cheek? then present your left. the supreme self-denial is found in the coitus. not to ejaculate the ens seminis in the supreme moment is an absolute sacrifice of the i; the outcome of such a denial of oneself is the awakening of the kundalini. the fire burns the evil slag19 and in the end it dissolves the i absolutely. the fire is the potable gold. the great work the twelfth arcanum of the tarot represents the great work. on this card, we see a man that hangs from one foot. the hands of this man are tied in such a way that they form an apex of

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

hnique is also useful in an alternate method of talisman construction based on the name alone, which is given in chapter thirteen. consecration is an important part of talismanic art, to be performed at the beginning. with the voicing of one's intention. and at the end, when a more ritualistic kind of offering could be made. in the magus, francis barret clearly tells us that any vow, oblation, or sacrifice has the power of consecration, so almost anything could be consecrated if it is considered sacred to the magician. for example, i have most certainly consecrated the writings in this book. in consecrating planetary talismans, it is advisable to use invocations of the names on the finished seal itself, along with other prayers or affirmations the magician deems fit. the chart in figure 3

ry 36: damcar: latin for blood of the lamb. i l l: magic sum of kamea *111: achd hva elhim: the lord is one 111: alp, letter name of aleph, 11th path on the tree: ox, family, clan 111: aphl, ophel: darkness, obscurity 111: i tzvh: will command 111: kipha, kepha: peter, the rock (aramaic) 111: pla, mystical name of kether, the wonder 111: nkyal, nachiel: intelligence of the sun 111: ovla, avela: a sacrifice 111: olva, olvah: duke of edom, a hidden reference to daath("and they call to me from edom, watchman, how much longer the night" is. 21: 11) 111: msvh: a veil, or face covering (ex. 34: 33. 666: theosophic number of the magic planetary line 666: the square of the first 7 prime numbers *666: alhikm, elohikam: your god 666: asthhr, isthar, the goddess ishtar (aramaic) 666: ihi marth, yehi

ial: intelligence of mercury 260: grzim: gerizim (deut. 11: 29; josh. 8: 33) 260: sr, sar: ill-humored (godwin) root: all ideas of disorder, contortion; also return, education, new direction 260: vrdim, veradim: roses 260: krm, kerem: vineyard 260: tzmtzm, tzimtsen: to contract or draw together 260: h-mrh, the moriah: i. e. jerusalem (g. g. locks. the land of moriah was said to be the site of the sacrifice of isaac, upon which the temple of solomon was later built (2 chron. 3: 1) 260: monnim, monnim: soothsayers 260: rkil, rekil: talebearer *260: benedictus dominus noster: our blessed lord 2080: theosophic extension of the planetary line 2080: thpthrthrth, taphthartharath, spirit of mercury 2080: artificer's fire (greek (john michell) 2080: light and fire in greek (michell) 2080: first-bor

gical symbols, as we saw in earlier chapters where we created talismans based primarily on the sephiroth. these tattwas correspond to the zodiacal and planetary energy of the paths of the tree and use the traditional five tattwa elements in different combinations. goethe felt that colors were the sufferings of light, and corine heline in her healing and regeneration through color (1987) explains: sacrifice is the keynote of all progression in every round of life from the atom to god. the white light, containing all colors within itself, lowers its vibration rate (sacrifices itself) to produce the spectrum (p. 9. an exhaustive exploration into color healing is not the focus of this book, but some background material is included here so that the student may grasp the underlying principles up

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

lian agenda/who are the draconians.htm (4 of 68 [8/25/2000 17:19:57] adam essentially having squandered his birthright to the planet over to the deceiver, the prince of darkness. that is, until god extended his creative "word" or "logos" into the material world, desiring not only to become a perfect human in order to know on an experiential level what it was like to be human, but also to make the sacrifice necessary to re-connect or engraft the dying human "branches" back into the vine which alone could renew them spirit, soul, and body. in so doing the "logos, the "christ, bought-back the "title deed" to planet earth for all those who were willing to enforce this title by active faith over the enemy "without, by first conquering the enemy "within. since the humans were composed both of sp

he book in february, two months before it happened. there may be something to it. below is the mechanism or rather the connection between reptilian, satanism and blooddrinking/sacrifices, etc. very interesting. show this to your kids or potential satanists who think it is only a fad or game. icke wrote "the black magic rituals we know as satanism are the modern expression of the rituals and human sacrifice in ancient babylon and the brotherhood infiltrated societies of the sumerian, phoenician, hittite, egyptian, canaanite and akkadian, peoples, among many others across the world. it has been a seamless procession through history of the same rituals to the same deities and this remains of fundamental importance to the initiates of the brotherhood today. my use of the term satanism has noth

nician, hittite, egyptian, canaanite and akkadian, peoples, among many others across the world. it has been a seamless procession through history of the same rituals to the same deities and this remains of fundamental importance to the initiates of the brotherhood today. my use of the term satanism has nothing to do with the christian version of satan. i use it only to describe a system of ritual sacrifice and torture which, staggering as it may seem; to most people, is commonplace all over the world today. satanism is just another name for the worship of a highly destructive, negative force which has been given endless names over the centuries. nimrod, baal, moloch or molech, set, the devil, lucifer, there is no end to them. satanism perverts everything positive in the same way that the n

hood's point of view, is to control the earth's magnetic field; to worship and connect with their reptile masters; to drink the lifeforce of their sacrificed victims; and to provide energy for the reptilians who appear to feed off human emotion, especially fear. these sacrifices are, literally, s acrifices to the 'gods, the reptilians, and they have been happening for thousands of years. the mass sacrifice of people by the aztecs in central america, and so many others, were to provide food for, the physical reptilians and crossbreeds who eat the bodies and drink the blood, and energy nourishment, for the non-physical reptilians of the lower fourth dimension. phil schneider, a builder of us underground bases, told the writer and researcher, alex christopher, that when children reached the p

magnetic field is most stable. during, the day the electrically charged particles of the solar wind cause turbulence in the field and make interdimensional connection more difficult. it is most stable during total eclipses and this is when native peoples held their most important ceremonies to contact and manifest other-dimensional entities. the tribal shamans know this. satanic rituals and human sacrifice, especially of children, are performed on a vast scale and involve some of the most famous politicians, business people, media owners and entertainers on the planet. of course they do. it would be amazing if they did not, given the background. these rituals and human sacrifice have always been the foundation of the brotherhood 'religion' since ancient times. and the brotherhood manipulat

WICCA EIGHT SABBATS OF WITCHCRAFT

ows] eight sabbats of witchcraft get any book for free on: www.abika.com 27 h a r v e s t h o m e= by mike nichols* there were three men came out of the west, their fortunes for to try, and these three men made a solemn vow, john barleycorn must die* despite the bad publicity generated by thomas tryon's novel, harvest home is the pleasantest of holidays. admittedly, it does involve the concept of sacrifice, but one that is symbolic only. the sacrifice is that of the spirit of vegetation, john barleycorn. occurring 1/4 of the year after midsummer, harvest home represents mid-autumn, autumn's height. it is also the autumnal equinox, one of the quarter days of the year, a lesser sabbat and a low holiday in modern witchcraft. technically, an equinox is an astronomical point and, due to the fac

hich they had planted and so lovingly cared for. and yet, anyone who knows the old ballad of john barleycorn knows that we have not heard the last of him* eight sabbats of witchcraft get any book for free on: www.abika.com 29 they let him stand till midsummer's day, till he looked both pale and wan, and little sir john's grown a long, long beard and so become a man* incidentally, this annual mock sacrifice of a large wicker-work figure (representing the vegetation spirit) may have been the origin of the misconception that druids made human sacrifices. this charge was first made by julius caesar (who may not have had the most unbiased of motives, and has been re-stated many times since. however, as has often been pointed out, the only historians besides caesar who make this accusation are t

this charge was first made by julius caesar (who may not have had the most unbiased of motives, and has been re-stated many times since. however, as has often been pointed out, the only historians besides caesar who make this accusation are those who have read caesar. and in fact, upon reading caesar's 'gallic wars' closely, one discovers that caesar never claims to have actually witnessed such a sacrifice. nor does he claim to have talked to anyone else who did. in fact, there is not one single eyewitness account of a human sacrifice performed by druids in all of history! nor is there any archeological evidence to support the charge. if, for example, human sacrifices had been performed at the same ritual sites year after year, there would be physical traces. yet there is not a scrap. nor

wy slay llew and when does llew, in his turn, slay goronwy? when does darkness conquer light or light conquer darkness? obviously (to me, at least, it must be at the two equinoxes. at the autumnal equinox, the hours of light in the day are eclipsed by the hours of darkness. at the vernal equinox, the process is reversed. also, the autumnal equinox, called 'harvest home, is already associated with sacrifice, principally that of the spirit of grain or vegetation. in this case, the god of light would be identical. in welsh mythology in particular, there is a startling vindication of the seasonal placement of the sun god's death, the significance of which occurred to me in a recent dream, and which i haven't seen elsewhere. llew is the welsh god of light, and his name means 'lion (the lion is

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

f life, incarnate love. she rules spring pleasure, feasting and all the delights at a later time with other goddesses and has special affinity with the moon. before an initiation a charge is read beginning: listen to the words of the great mother, who of old was also called among men artemis, astarte, dione, melusine, aphrodite and many other names. at mine altars the youth of lacedaemon made due sacrifice. once in the month, and better it be when the moon is full, meet in some secret place and adore me, who am queen of all the magics. for i am a gracious goddess, i give joy on earth, certainty, not faith, while in life; and upon death, peace unutterable, rest and the ecstasy of the goddess. nor do i demand aught in sacrifice. the charge i think came from the time when romans or strangers

w all this might apply to the consecrated cord which witches possess and use in many ways. all those i have seen are coloured, usually red, though i have known other colours used. they value them as they do all their working tools and naturally would be most annoyed if anyone removed (stole) any of them. it might be noted that about this time the churches accused witches of 'raising storms, human sacrifice and wearing girdles. a curious combination! i am forbidden to tell of the uses a witch makes of her cord, and i doubt whether the church knew, or they might have mentioned it at the trials. or perhaps they did know and did not wish this knowledge to be made public. all this may be the merest coincidence, and i only give it to show what some witches now believe. for myself i see nothing i

however, in spite of constant wars and upheavals eleusis and its teachings made an impression on human thought which is difficult to overestimate or eradicate. as the late dean inge said 'what has the religion of the greeks to teach us that we are in danger of forgetting? in a word, it is the faith that truth is our friend and that knowledge of truth is not beyond our reach' william brend says in sacrifice to attis 'modern man is not free; he is bound by his terrors in the directions which most vitally affect him, yet he longs for the freedom of the greeks. he shows this in the way he strives to hide his fears. here lies his hope; for, though he neither has freedom nor understands it, it is his ideal. this involves setting up a standard of conduct based upon knowledge and truth and not upo

a witch cult in southern ireland practising nowadays, but i have not been able to contact it. the members are said to hold their meetings in a disused quarry where they can work without being disturbed. they wear long black cloaks for protection until they reach the meeting place, where they remove them to reveal a type of kilt made of two pieces of leather thonged at the sides. they are said to sacrifice animals to the moon, or at least to hold ceremonies in honour of the full moon, with dances regulated by a moon dial. i am told that they have one very beautiful dance, the dance of the four winds, which is usually held round a standing stone or something which has four sides; but i can obtain no details. it is said that part of the initiation ceremony of the man is called diana's hunt

arly refers to things used for ritual or magic. sheba 'which are the three that neither die, nor do they have bread put into them, yet they save lives from death' solomon 'the staff, the cord, and the ring' the staff is the 'wand' of the conductor of souls who conducts one through the underworld. the cord is the 'cable tow' with which the candidate is bound, a willing victim properly prepared for sacrifice. the 'ring' symbolises the 'vesica piscis' of rebirth. witches believe that much of their knowledge came from the east and they think there are witch practices described in the kabbala, notably verses 964-969 of the greater holy assembly of the book of zohar and elsewhere. similar things occurred in most religious cults at the same time, but i think it must have been a kabbalist who poin

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

r parents be removed, tho fondly prized and tenderly belov d; till fourteen times the sun with radiant rays, shall round the world in annual circuit blaze: lest blind partially in youth should wrong those rising minds that to the state belong. tis just, upon emergencies of state, to yield an individual to fate; better a part should perish than the whole, a body s forfeit cannot hurt the soul; the sacrifice, by feeling earthly pain, may greater bliss in future life obtain. blind disobedience to the state s decree, shall always excommunicated be; and interdicted thus, the wretch shall roam, secluded from society and home: devoid of trust in the most trifling cause, and unprotected by the injured laws. when danger calls, and delegates should meet, let not the senate wait for tardy feet; for i

a note to any long departed friend: compose your letter in a solemn stile, and slowly cast it on the funeral pile; then know the sentiments therein express d, will be deliver d to the hand address d. each member of a family we deem, in his own habitation, lord supreme; o er life and property his power extends, if the state ratifies what he intends. prisoners of war are doomed by fate to die, then sacrifice them to some diety; upon the altars let them soon expire, or closed in wicker feed the sacred fire. be arts instill d be useful science shewn, and wisdom taught in sacred groves alone; there, and there only, shall the mind improve in needful knowledge and in social love; but let no lesson be in writing giv n, trust all to memory that great gift of heav n. when strong diseases, the weak f

it. we must have it because without it we become weak and faint. without love our self-esteem weakens. without it our courage fails. without love we can no longer look out confidently at the world. we turn inward and begin to feed upon our own personalities, and little by little we destroy ourselves. with it we are creative. with it we march tirelessly. with it, and with it alone, we are able to sacrifice for others. chief dan george show me brother! we are told that you have been preaching to the white people in this place. these people are our neighbors. we are acquainted with them. we will wait a little while, and see what effect your preaching has upon them. if we find it does them good and makes them honest and less disposed to cheat us, we will then consider again becoming christian

n is great or small; this is the great delight of the eastern sea! when the frog in the caved-in well heard this, he was completely at a loss. the caged sea-bird once a sea bird alighted in the suburbs of the lu capital. the marquis of lu escorted it to the ancestral temple, where he entertained it, performing the nine shao music for it to listen to and presenting it with the meat of the t ai-lao sacrifice to feast on. but the bird only looked dazed and forlorn, refusing to eat a single slice of meat or drink a cup of wine, and in three days it was dead. this is to try to nourish a bird with what would nourish you instead of what would nourish a bird. if you want to nourish a bird with what nourishes a bird, then you should let it roost in the deep forest, play among the banks and islands

rangement from any genuine inner life. james cowan, letters from a wild state if my decomposing carcass helps nourish the roots of a juniper tree or the wings of a vulture that is immortality enough for me. and as much as anyone deserves. ed abbey. earth-wise, we are as altars on which the divine fires can burn. the stone of the druids is still within our bodies, as it was within theirs; for holy sacrifice or sacrilegious exploitation. graham howe, the mind of the druid in metaphysics, the notion that the earth and all that s on it is a mental construct is the product of people who spend their lives inside rooms. it is an indoor philosophy. ed abbey we shall never achieve harmony with the land anymore than we shall achieve justice or liberty for people. in these higher aspirations the impo

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

gapes; it drops spittle; its ears hang down; it carries its tail between it legs, and it keeps to the side of any path. yoma, 83. 2. for suckling mothers, there are 5 things, which are injurious; garlic, cucumber, melon, leeks and onions; said rashi. in one study 5 years and then has found no profit in it, he will never profit by it. talmud, chullin, 24. 1. five is the number of expiation and of sacrifice, the number of the passions, and the 5 wounds of christ. these were commemorated anciently by 5 crosses inscribed on the altar tables, and the priest made 5 crosses on himself at the canon in the liturgy. w. f. shaw. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott jesus 5 times foretold his passion and gave 5 particulars concerning it and received 5 wounds. the

amosis, or moses, the jewish law-giver, the seventh. lao tseu, a second to china, 600 b.c, the eighth. jesus the ninth, to the jews first and then to the gentiles. mohammed the tenth; he flourished about a.d. 600. chengiz khan the eleventh, a.d. 1200, conquered persia. who the special messenger of 1800 was, the author is ignorant. the secrets of the naros of the apocalypse and of the mediatorial sacrifice have been considered the secrets of the ancient mysteries. circumcision was possibly an outward sign of initiation in the earliest times. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott jesus, at any rate, writes the author of the book of god, appeared at the 9th naros, and no one can deny that such a messenger was expected. juvenal, oddly enough too, mentions

perfect number. the number 7 is also associated with voice and sound, with clio the muse; with osiris the egyptian deity; with nemesis, fate--adrastia, not to be escaped from; and with mars. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott as to the sacredness of the number 7, note among the hebrews, oaths were confirmed by seven witnesses; or by seven victims offered in sacrifice; as see the covenant between abraham and abimelech with seven lambs, genesis, chapter xxi. vv. 28, 21-28. the hebrew word seven, also sh b o h, is derived from, or is similar to sh b, o, to swear. 75. clean beasts were admitted into the ark by sevens, whilst the unclean only in pairs. the goths had 7 deities from whom come our names of weekdays; sun, moon, tuisco, wotan, thor, friga, sea

WILLIAM WESCOTT THE CHALDEAN ORACLES OF ZOROASTER TRANSLATION

reaches beyond the necessities of body is pure vulgarity. a picture which to the cultured eye beautifully portrays a given subject, nevertheless appears to the savage a confused patchwork of streaks, so the extended perceptions of a citizen of the universe are not grasped by those whose thoughts dwell within the sphere of the personal life. the road to the summum bonum lies therefore through self-sacrifice, the sacrifice of the lower to the higher, for behind that higher self lies the concealed form of the antient of days, the synthetical being of divine humanity. these things are grasped by soul; the song of the soul is alone heard in the adytum of god-nourished silence! 8 of 13_ notes* this powerful guild was the guardian of chald an philosophy, which exceeded the bounds of their country

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

gher than this, for it extends from the aspect of hokhmah that is in keter, which is the inwardness of keter that is above the order of concatenation. therefore, the torah is not garbed in time or place, as in the dictum whoever is engaged in the teachings about the burnt offering, it is as if he sacrificed a burnt offering, 91 for even though now is not at all the time or place [for offering the sacrifice, even so by means of engagement with the torah as it pertains to this law, it is as if he actually sacrificed a burnt offering. since the torah emanates from ein sof, which is above the order of concatenation, it is not garbed at all in time or place.92 inasmuch as torah emanates from ein sof, it cannot be subject to the laws of space and time just as the destruction of the temple, and t

ates another dimension of meaning than that in which death is thought within the alternative to be/not to be. the ambiguity, the enigma. 16 the mark at the end is the marking of this enigma, to think more than one thinks, to think of what withdraws from thought, the ambivalence that blurs the ontological division of nothingness and being, the desire for the infinite that summons the generosity of sacrifice outside the known and the unknown, without calculation, for going on to infinity. 17 not to be prevails as the decisive way to be. should we have expected otherwise? is expectation not this very coincidence of opposites, to await the return of what has never departed? to be at the end is to live from the clarity of this obfuscation. in this part of the journey, we take our textual cue fr

WORKBOOK FOR GRADE 0 VOID AND THE ABYSS

patrota, podo, partasah, satrina, talto, lilith! and by your other names of calling: 27 abyzu, ailo, alu, abro, amiz, amizu, ardad lili, avitu, bituah, gelou, gallu, gilou, ik, kalee, ils, kakash, lamassu, kema, partashah, petrota, pods, raphi, satrinah, thiltho, zahriel, zefonith, lilith! by the words of power: babalon-bal-bin-abraft, asal-on-ai, athor-e-bal-o, ereshkigal! i offer my essence as sacrifice, a drop of my blood. witch queen of the infernal sabbat! i do invoke thee, horned moon which spills and drinks the lunar blood, she who fornicates with daemons, i do seek your kiss, i give you substance now from which you shall enter me! lilith, beautiful mother, giver of life and desire, i do summon thee forth! lilith, who resides in the caves with your children of darkness, spawned thr

WORKING CEPHALOEDIUM VERSION 1

etc, etc. now aleph is the letter of hadith as hay of nu ith, and lamed is their balanced union. thirdly: alostrael resumeth nuit and the beast hadith; their copulation is t herefore by this word 36 well signified. fourthly: it is written `liber lapidis lazuli, cap. iii, vv. 16-18 that al l is vain unless there be``a man's life spilt for thy love upon mine altars' thus then let his high priest do sacrifice to the beast, thereby to consecrate him to the rite. fifthly: that `the paris working, the first model for our present orgia, is not to be followed pedantically. sixthly and lastly: that special names are to be used by us; for the beast o phion 700, for genesthai 143 iacchaion, and for alostrael a new name not yet gi ven. also that the vapour of the oxide of ethyl may be used in the work

m. also black is proper to a neophyte. his head shall be bare, for shamelessness& as the symbol of his function in this working. he shall bear the style& the papyrus for thoth, to write the words of the work. also he shall bear "the book of the law" of the furniture of the temple. in the east the altar of fire& the throne of the beast, with incense etc. in the west the scarlet woman& the altar of sacrifice, the wine etc. in the south the throne of aiwaz, with the altar of? in the north iacchaion with the table of the scribe. in the centre the hexagonal altar, with the pantacle, the image of the god- o ur aborted man-child, the bell& the knife, the oil& the lamp, or candle. of the ceremony in general. the formula of this magick is this (1) banish (2) purify (3) consecrate (4) equilibrate (5

n the north iacchaion with the table of the scribe. in the centre the hexagonal altar, with the pantacle, the image of the god- o ur aborted man-child, the bell& the knife, the oil& the lamp, or candle. of the ceremony in general. the formula of this magick is this (1) banish (2) purify (3) consecrate (4) equilibrate (5) make oath (6) invoke, by song, dance &c (7) make iacchaion god, by ether (8) sacrifice him to the beast, who thus becomes god. use here the accendat& the right mantram, the tu quies& the quia patris (9) sacrifice the beast to the scarlet woman, using her mantras f- s- etc. ether at pleasure (10) consume the elements, as by amalantrah the wizard we are taught, the pantacle being of "earth (in parts 7 to 10 weapons& robes may be laid on the throne of aiwaz (11) perform any s

WORKING CEPHALOEDIUM VERSION 2

s, etc, etc. now aleph is the letter of hadith as hay of nuith, and lamed is their balanced union. thirdly: alostrael resumeth nuit and the beast hadith; their copulation is therefore by this word 36 well signified. fourthly: it is written `liber lapidis lazuli, cap. iii, vv. 16-18 that all is vain unless there be``a man's life spilt for thy love upon mine altars' thus then let his high priest do sacrifice to the beast, thereby to consecrate him to the rite. fifthly: that `the paris working, the first model for our present orgia, is not to be followed pedantically. sixthly and lastly: that special names are to be used by us; for the beast ophion 700, for genesthai 143 iacchaion, and for alostrael a new name not yet given. also that the vapour of the oxide of ethyl may be used in the workin

m. also black is proper to a neophyte. his head shall be bare, for shamelessness& as the symbol of his function in this working. he shall bear the style& the papyrus for thoth, to write the words of the work. also he shall bear "the book of the law" of the furniture of the temple. in the east the altar of fire& the throne of the beast, with incense etc. in the west the scarlet woman& the altar of sacrifice, the wine etc. in the south the throne of aiwaz, with the altar of? in the north iacchaion with the table of the scribe. in the centre the hexagonal altar, with the pantacle, the image of the god- our aborted man-child, the bell& the knife, the oil& the lamp, or candle. of the ceremony in general. the formula of this magick is this (1) banish (2) purify (3) consecrate (4) equilibrate (5)

in the north iacchaion with the table of the scribe. in the centre the hexagonal altar, with the pantacle, the image of the god- our aborted man-child, the bell& the knife, the oil& the lamp, or candle. of the ceremony in general. the formula of this magick is this (1) banish (2) purify (3) consecrate (4) equilibrate (5) make oath (6) invoke, by song, dance &c (7) make iacchaion god, by ether (8) sacrifice him to the beast, who thus becomes god. use here the accendat& the right mantram, the tu quies& the quia patris (9) sacrifice the beast to the scarlet woman, using her mantras f- s- etc. ether at pleasure (10) consume the elements, as by amalantrah the wizard we are taught, the pantacle being of "earth (in parts 7 to 10 weapons& robes may be laid on the throne of aiwaz (11) perform any s

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

st letter of the alphabet and the last letter, and of a middle one, as though 3 we affirm that truth is to be found by the reconciliation of the extremes through the knowledge of the means. forget not that aleph is the spiritual and etherial, and tau is the universe, and mem is the sacrificial man, placed between them so as to affirm the reconciliation of the natural to the spiritual through self-sacrifice. and lastly that when shin is added, there is an affirmation of the judgement set and the book of life opened which is in yhvh and that the keys answering unto these 4 letters are: aleph is the spirit of aether. mem is the spirit of the mighty waters. tau is the great one of the night of time. shin is the spirit of the primal fire. as it would affirm firstly, the aetherial and divine spi

holy one, whom thou didst prove at massah, and with whom thou didst strive at the waters of meribah; who said unto his father and to his mother, i have not seen him; neither did he acknowledge his brethren, nor knew his own children: for they have observed thy word, and kept thy covenant. they shall teach jacob thy judgements and israel thy law: they shall put incense before thee, and whole burnt sacrifice upon thine altar. bless, lord, his substance, and accept the works of his hands: smite 40 through the loins of them that rise agatinst him, and of them that hate him, that they rise not again' the armorial bearings of simeon are yellow, and a sword" ritual of skrying the 12 gates 1. construct a three-sided, truncated pyramid in the color of the astrological sign (use the king sciale as s

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

t the 5=6 can produce that the old 5=6 curriculum of whare ra was never introduced into the thothe-hermes temple. instead' a newer one was drafted up that took the adept step-by-step through the various levels. the following paper by mathers was one of the few that he did on the symbolism of the 5=6 grade and of the outer order symbolism; it is highly significant: concerning the symbolism of self sacrifice, and crucifixion contained in the 5=6 grade by g.h. frater d.d.f.c. this lecture was delivered on good friday, march 31st, 1893, to the adepti in college assembled. dealing first of all with the diagrams in the first order and proceeding upwards, it will be noticed that in the lowest grade in the outer (0=0) there are no diagrams, properly so called, but that on the two pillars is depict

tual of the dead; this being as it were a sympathetic aspect to be developed and explained with the advance of the candidate through the various stages. after the first grade comes the 1=10, where we find the first form of the sephiroth in the tree of life; this is the representation of the flaming sword descending, but it is not until the 2=9 comes that we begin to find the actual symbol of self sacrifice. the 2=9 altar diagram, then, represents, the serpent of wisdom twined through the paths. in the 4=7 grade however, you are shown the same serpent; its representation being that of the serpent nechushtan. this was the serpent of brass that moses made in the wilderness, and which was turned around the central pillar of mildness, having three cross bars upon it, representing a species of t

eleth before him to penetrate thus far into the sanctuary of his mysteries (which is in the centre of the universe "not unto us, but unto his name be the glory (which is the name yhvh, with the addition of the letter shin "let the influence of thy divine ones descend upon his head (these divine ones are angelic forces, and the higher self is that of the divine one "and teach him the value of self sacrifice, so that he shall shrink not in the hour of trial, but that thus; his name may be written on high (that is, the divine name formulated in him may be brought up, as it were, to the heights "and may stand in the presence of the holy one (which genius will be a might angelic power, and in a form far different from the petty personages we are here "in that hour, when the son of man is invoke

the dragon fall back, but on the upper half there is depicted a tremendous and a flaming god, the fully initiated man: the adept who has attained his supreme initiation. it will be noticed that in the 4=7 diagram the heads of the dragon have seized the sephiroth but, as before remarked, on the lid of the pastos they are falling back from the figure on the cross: they are dispossessed only by the sacrifice of the lower self. recall to your mind that passage in one of the eddas "i hung on the tree three days and three nights, wounded with spear, myself, a sacrifice offered to my (highest) self: odin unto odin" it will furthermore be noticed that this way of looking at the matter at once makes a reconciliation between the account in the gospel of the christ as a calm, peaceful, and pitiful m

is placed a golden greek cross representing the spirit and the elements, and a rose of 7 times 7 petals, and four rays which go out from it. but at the foot, that which the feet rest on as if they were exalted by it, is the cross exalted on a pedestal of three steps: the obligation cross. this latter is also to an extent represented on the top in the crucified figure, and symbolizes the voluntary sacrifice of the lower will, which is incidental to allaying the intellect with the higher aspirations, and to the establishment of your consciousness therein: thus, if the ordinary consciousness were centered in the ruach, you could touch the neschamah, while if it was in the latter, you could touch the genius. now this transference of consciousness from ruach to neschamah is one object of the ce

ZOETIC GRIMOIRE OF ZOS

standing and compassionate. it inspires and promises more than probability as possible, and is the only thing that has made reality magical and the magical, reality. pleasure is in us and around us now i beckon and it cometh unto me. formula: this is always secret, communal and periodic; an enforced consummation for almost unlimited wish-fulfillment by lengthy voluntary abstinence, repression and sacrifice until release by mass sexual saturation, for one purpose: the exteriorization of a wish by a great saving and a total spending. the hypereroticism induced by this grand-scale hysteria or saturnalia has an essentially sado-masochistic basis. previous to the ceremony each celebrant has his or her allotted part, although it usually ends promiscuously and chaotically. the initiates are train

o seem to obtain all they need whenever they want it. being intense egocentrics they are mediumistic or susceptible only to silent suggestion. so, look into their eyes and convey to them silently that they are the media for the transit of the obsessing elemental desired. they act simply as something en rapport between you and the elemental. to make yourself acceptive and fit for obsession acts of sacrifice and purgation are essential beforehand. also, the elemental must be named and given an appropriate sigil. query to great arrivism: behold everything in the self. thou art this and all that exists but here. s the catch never at one time. mind is universal and includes; ego separates. that art thou. never is. always. i was or may become this, and only. i am. in ego, often losing self-consc

1 10 INITIATION CEREMONY

face neophyte as he enters hall. kerux: opens door and admits neophyte, but does not stand in front of him. hiero: frater, as in the grade of neophyte, you came out of the world to the gateway of hidden knowledge, so in this grade you pass through the gateway and come into the holy place. you are now in the court of the tabernacle, where stood the altar of burnt offering, whereon was offered the sacrifices of animals, which symbolized the qlippoth or evil demons who inhabit the plane contiguous to and below the material universe. dad: makes cross in air with censer, and censes neophyte in silence with three forward swings. hiero: between the altar and the entrance into the holy place, stood the laver of brass wherein the priests washed before entering the tabernacle. it was the symbol of

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

cli. iv. conf. lex frisionum, ed. gaup, p. xxiv, 19, 47. heathenism lasted the longest between laubach and the weser^ fornmanna sogur 4, 116. 7, 151. 3 wedekind's notes 2, 275, 27(3. rhesa dainos, p. 3.33. the lithuanians proper converted 1387, the samogits 1413. introduction. slavish subjection to distant eome, could not fail in many ways to offend the national feeling. not only the rude bloody sacrifices, but the sensuous pleasure-loving side of heathenism was to them an abomination (see suppl. and what their words or their wonder-working gifts could not effect, was often to be executed against obdurate pagans by placing fire and sword in the hands of christian proselytes. the triumph of christianity was that of a mild, simple, spiritual doctrine over sensuous, cruel, barbarizing pagani

fice was offered to welcome the winter, and til ars (pro annonae ubertate; the midwinter sacrifice til grosrar (pro feracitate; the summer one to welcome the summer, and til sigrs (pro victoria. halfdan the old 1 ra. 245. 745. 821-5. sacrifice. 43 held a great midwinter sacrifice for the long duration of his life and kingdom, sn. 190. but the great general blot held at upsal every winter included sacrifices' til ars ok frisar ok sigrs' fornm. sog. 4, 154. the formula sometimes runs' til arbotar (year's increase, or' til frisar ok vetrarfars goss (good wintertime. in a striking passage of the gutalagh, p. 108, the great national sacrifices are distinguished from the smaller offerings of cattle, food and drink' firi j?ann tima oc lengi eptir si];an tro];u menu a hult oc a hauga, vi ok staf-g

air synum oc dydrum sinum, oc fdcjyi mi? riiati oc tnundgcdi, jjat gier]?u j^air eptir vantro sinni. land alt hafj^i sir hoystu hlotan mi? fulki, ellar hafjn liuer jjrijjiungr sir. en smeri]?ing hafjju mindri hlotan med, jilepi mati oc mungati, sum haita siipnautar])i et j^air s%i]yu allir saman' uaster-jlrcs, mayday-fires, midsummer-fires, with their numerous ceremonies, carry us back to heathen sacrifices; especially such customs as rubbmg the sacred flame, running through the glowing embers, throv/ing flowers into the fire, baking and distributing large loaves or cakes, and the circular dance. dances passed into plays and dramatic representations (see ch. xiii, drawing the ship, ch. xxiii, and the witch-dances, ch. xxxiv. afzelius 1, 3 describes a sacrificial play still performed in par

ote the evidences (see suppl. herculem et martem conccssis animalihcs placant, tac, germ. 9; i.e, with animals suitable for the purpose (hist. 5, 4' concessum' meaning sacrum as against profanum; and only those animals were suitable, whose flesh could be eaten by men. it would have been unbecoming to offer food to the god, which the sacrificer liimself would have disdained. at the same time these sacrifices appear to be also banquets; an appointed portion of the slaughtered beast is placed before the god, the rest is cut up, distributed and consumed in the assembly. the people thus became partakers in the holy offering, and the god is regarded as feasting with them at their meal (see suppl. at great sacrifices the kings were expected to taste each kind of food, and down to late times the h

. 3, 301. 311. 831, even so far back as the persians (herod. 1, 189. the friscing of sacrifice was probably of a spotless white; and in later lawrecords snoiv-whitc pigs are pronounced inviolable* the votiaks sacrificed a red stallion, the tcheremisses a tohite. when under the old german law dun or pied cattle were often required in payment of fines and tithes, this might have some connexion with sacrifices; for witchcraft also, animals of a particular hue were requisite. the water-sprite demanded a hlack lamb, and the huldres have a hack lamb and hlack cat offered up to them (asb. 1. 159. saxo gram. p. 16 says; rem divinam facere fnrvis hostiis; does that mean hlack beasts? we may suppose that cattle were 1 or will any one trace this incident in the reynard to the words of the vnlgate in

ABRAMELIN2

ng this period you should be attacked by some illness, which would not permit you to go unto the oratory, this need not oblige you to abandon your enterprise at once; but you should govern yourself to the best of your ability; and in such case you shall perform your orations in your bed, entreating god to restore you to health, so that you may be enabled to continue your undertaking, and make the sacrifices which be due, and so with the greater strength be able to work to obtain his wisdom. and this is all that we should do and observe during these two moons. of abramelin the mage 57 the eighth chapter. concerning the two second moons. he two first moons being finished; the two second moons follow, during the which ye shall make your prayer, morning and evening at the hour accustomed; but

ke the acquisition of this sacred science, the which also he receiveth from god himself, who hath by this means closed the way against the demon, this being the only object and end of this sacred science. for the enchantments whereof the evil enchanters and sorcerers make employ, are in no way wrought by the true method, and they only have power to execute their end in proportion to the tributes, sacrifices, and pacts, rendered in return, which latter evidently bring about the loss of the soul, and very frequently that of the body as well. consider that it is the pride of (the demon) which hath chased him out of heaven, and think what a heartbreaking thing it is for him to see a man, made of vile earth, command him who is a spirit, and who was created noble, and an angel (as well; and also

ll pass the gulf of this miserable world (1) let god, his word, all his commandments, and the counsel of your angel, never depart from your heart and from your mind (2) be the declared enemy of all the evil spirits, their vassals, and adherents, during the whole period of your life. dominate them, and regard them as your servitors.136 if they make propositions to you, demanding from you pacts, or sacrifices, or obedience, or servitude, refuse them with disdain and menaces (3) it is more than evident that god can know the heart of men, the which none else can do. you should therefore force yourself to test severely for some time him to whom you intend to give this (knowledge. you shall closely note his method of life and habits; you shall discuss the subject with him, seeking to discover in

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

at my heels, the rabishu pull at my hair, lammashta opens her dread jaws, azag-thoth gloats blindly at his throne, kutulu raises his head and stares up through the veils of sunkun varloorni, up through the abyss, and fixes his stare upon me; wherefore i must with haste write this indeed, it appears as though i have failed in some regard as to the order of the rites, or to the formulae, or to the sacrifices, for now it appears as if the entire host of ereshkigal lies waiting, dreaming, drooling for my departure. i pray the gods that i am saved, and not perish as did the priest, abdul ben-martu, in jerusalem (the gods remember and have mercy upon him. my fate is no longer writ in the stars, for i have broken the chaldean covenant by seeking power over the zonei. i have set foot on the moon

ae as i have put it down, and not to change it by one line or dot, not so much as a hair's breadth, lest it be rendered valueless, or worse: a broken star is the gate of ganzir, the gate of death, the gate of the shadows and the shells. recite the incantations as they are written here, in the manner this prescribed. prepare the rituals without erring, and in the proper places and times render the sacrifices. may the gods be ever merciful unto thee! may thou escape the jaws of the maskim, and vanquish the power of the ancient ones! and the gods grant thee death before the ancient ones rule the earth once more! kakammu! selah! of the zonei and their attributes the gods of the stars are seven. they have seven seals, each of which may be used in their turn. they are approached by seven gates

e right hand of honour, and that such as these are lawless. this is what is said. the preliminary invocation when the time has come to summon the watcher the first time, the place of thy calling must be clean, and a double circle of flour drawn about thee. and there should be no altar, but only the new bowl with the three carven signs on it. and the conjuration of the fire should be made, and the sacrifices heaped thereupon, into the burning bowl. and the bowl is now called aga mass ssaratu, and to be used for no other purpose, save to invoke the watcher. and the bowl must be lain between the circles, facing the northeast. and thy vestments should be black, and thy cap black. and the sword must be at hand, but not yet in the ground. and it must be the darkest hour of the night. and there m

re the years of war and our days are measured as battles and every hour is a life lost to the outside those from without have builded up charnel houses to nourish the fiends of tiamat and the blood of the weakest here is libation unto tiamat queen of the ghouls wreaker of pain and to invoke her the red water of life need be split on a stone the stone struck with a sword that hath slain eleven men sacrifices to hubur so that the strike ringeth out and call tiamat from her slumber from her sleep in the caverns of the earth. and none may dare entreat further for to invoke death is to utter the final prayer. ii of the generations of the ancient ones utukk xul the account of the generations of the ancient ones here rendered of the generations of the ancient ones here remembered. cold and rain t

t it hath been summoned elsewhere, or is engaged in some work which it is better not to disturb. and when thou hast set out bread for the dead to eat, remember to pour honey thereupon, for it is pleasing to the goddess whom no one worshippeth, who wanders by night through the streets amid the howling of the dogs and the wailing of the infants, for in her time a great temple was built unto her and sacrifices of infants made that she might save the city from the enemies who dwelt without. and the number of infants thus slain is countless and unknowable. and she did save that city, but it was taken soon thereafter when the people no more offered up their children. and when the people made to offer again, at the time of the attack, the goddess turned her back and fled from her temple, and it i

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta xi-beta twig?(33) the phoenix hat a bell for sound; fire for sight; a knife for touch; two cakes, one for taste, the other for smell. he standeth before the altar of the universe at sunset, when earth-life fades. he summons the universe, and crowns it with magick light to replace the sun of natura light. he prays unto, and give homage to, ro-hoor_khuit; to him he then sacrifices. the first cake, burnt, illustrates the profit drawn from the scheme of incarnation. the second, mixt with his life's blood and eaten, book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 131 illustrates the use of the lower life to feed the higher life. he then takes the oath and becomes free-un conditioned-the absolute. burning up i the flame of his prayer, and born again-the phoenix

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

acrifice on an average about 150 times every year between 1912 e.v. and 1928 e.v. contrast j.k.huyman's "la-bas, where a perverted form of magic of an analogous order is described "it is the sacrifice of oneself spiritually. and the intelligence and innocence of that male child are the perfect understanding of the magician, his one aim, without lust of result. and male he must be, because what he sacrifices is not the material blood, but his creative power" this initiated interpretation of the texts was sent spontaneously by soror i.w.e, for the sake of the younger brethern. weh addenda: when crowley speaks of sacrificing a male child, his diaries and other writings indicate that he thereby obfuscates the actual practice. crowley did this by diversion of the act of sexual intercourse and o

o derive an oracle from its pages. it will of course be remarked that the book of the law is not merely a literary compilation but a complex mathematical structure. it therefore fulfils the required conditions. the principal means of divination in history are astrology, geomancy, the tarot, the holy qabalah, and the yi king. there are hundreds of others; from pyromancy, oneiromancy, auguries from sacrifices, and the spinning-top of some ancient oracles to the omens drawn from the flight of birds and the prophesying of tealeaves. it will be sufficient for our present purpose to discuss only the five systems first enumerated. astrology is theoretically a perfect method, since the symbols employed actually exist in the macrocosm, and thus possess a 157 natural correspondence with microcosmic

counter-irritants to, and so alleviations of, the supreme mortification which is the absence of the deity invoked. yet as in mortal love arises a distaste for food, or a pleasure in things naturally painful, this perversion should be endured and allowed to take its course. yet not to the interference with natural bodily health, whereby the instrument of the soul might be impaired. and concerning sacrifices for love's sake, they are natural to this method, and right. but concerning voluntary privations and tortures, without use save as against the devotee, they are generally not natural to healthy natures, and wrong. for they are selfish. to scourge one's self serves not one's master; yet to deny one's self bread that one's child may have cake is the act of a true mother. 35 "further conce

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

dies of it are still extant in the stories of the births of romulus and remus, bacchus, buddha and many other legendary heroes of modern times; we even catch an echo in the myths of such barbarian lands as syria. so much and no more concerning the underground gardens of atlas, and of their commerce with the inhabitants of venus. vii. of marriage and other curious customs of the atlanteans: and of sacrifices to the gods. i have already adverted to that most singular conception of the duty of the married which opposes the customs of atlas to those of any other race on earth. but the considerations which established it have yet to be discussed. i will not insist on that gross and cynical point of view which might perceive in english marriage today a practical vindication of the atlantean posi

clearly have lead to grave confusion had any question of property and inheritance been involved, but notions so unfortunate were unknown. where all had every heart's desire, of what value were they? it is true that some division of labour (though little) was involved in the social scheme, but it occurred to no one to regard the supervision of serviles as less honourable than the offering of great sacrifices. in a perfect organism one part is as necessary and decent as any other part, and no sane observer can reason otherwise. for a perfect organism has a single definite aim, and the only dishonourable feather on an arrow would be one that was out of place. human nature being what it is, one may nevertheless agree that this measureless content with the existing order, except in so far as th

n an average was the wastage of childhood, and even this was not all waste, since some time at least must be necessary for the experts to discover and direct the tendencies of the mind. the body ought therefore to be regarded as an engine, the theoretical limit of whose efficiency had been reached. so much i mention of the customs of the atlanteans with regard to marriage, education and religious sacrifices .pa viii. of the history of atlas, from its earliest origins to the period immediately preceding the catastrophe. the origin of atlas is lost in the obscurity of antiquity. the official religious explanation is this "we came across the waters on the living atla, which is pious but improbable. a mystic meaning is to be suspected. the lay historian says "we came, escaping from destruction

erefore of a colossal order. but although little difficulty was found in conquering the country in the military sense, the natives had to be almost exterminated, and the labour of the survivors proved difficult to enforce. it was even then not a tenth as efficient as that of the serviles at home. the imported serviles moreover caught native diseases, and died in hundreds; and though by prodigious sacrifices the west african empire was kept going for nearly 200 years, it had to end at last no less ingloriously than the french adventure in mexico, or the english in india, and south africa* the main causes were the impossibility of breeding children in a climate so unsuitable, even of maintaining their own women, and above all the fact that the crude zro was not of a quality equal to that obt

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

ertia of ignorance. but i suppressed certain impulses in myself. i abandoned my ambitions to be a diplomatist. i checked my ardour for science. i trampled upon my prudence in financial matters. i mortified my fastidiousness about caste. i masked my shyness in bravado, and tried to kill it by ostentatious eccentricity. this last mistake came from sheer panic; but all the rest were quite deliberate sacrifices on the altar of my god magick. they were all accepted, as it then seemed. i attained all my ambitions; yea, and more also. but i know now that i should not have forced my growth, and deformed my destiny. to nail geese to boards and stuff them makes foie gras, very true; but it does not improve the geese. it may be said that i strengthened my moral character by these sacrifices, and that

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

ttered with cold, black light, and likewise his navel. wherefore he was comforted. now came the sudden twittering of heart lest the firmament beneath him were not stable, and lo! he danceth up and down as a very cork on waters of wailing. woman, he bade sternly, be still. cleave that with thy sword: or that must i well work? but she cleft the cords, bitter-faced, smiling goddess as she was; 1 the sacrifices are the ten sephiroth. 2 see table. 3 ancient form of the key of s. 4 considered as the agent of resurrection. 5 in the true key of m the tree is shaped like the letter d= venus or love. the figure of the man forms a cross above a triangle, with apex upwards, the sign of redemption. ambrosii magi hortus rosarum 113 sapientiae lux viris baculum. femina rapta inspirit gaudium. pleiades. d

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

m. i found myself abandoned, and hours used to pass without any one coming into my shop. the worst of it was that, when chance gave me a customer, i soon lost him: the new glasses pleased no one "at this point, i suppose, if i had been gifted with ordinary prudence, i should have begun to retrace my steps; but either we grow more obstinate as we grow older, or else the soul's passion grows by the sacrifices we make for it. whatever the motives of my obstinacy may have been, the disappointment, the humiliation i went through seemed only to nerve me to a higher resolution. i knew i had done good work, and the disdain shown to me drove me in upon myself and my own thoughts* so much i learned from mr. penry in the first few days of our acquaintance, and then for weeks and weeks he did not tell

the 'promise' of the dawn and of the rainbow, the 'voice' of the thunder, the 'gentleness' of the summer rain, the 'sublimity' of the stars, and not the physical laws which these things follow, by which the religious mind still continues to be most impressed; and just as of yore the devout man tells you that in the solitude of his room or of the fields he still feels the divine presence, and that sacrifices to this unseen reality fill him with security and peace "pure anachronism! says the survival-theory- anachronism for which deanthropomorphization of the imagination is the remedy required. the less we mix the private with the cosmic, the more we dwell in universal in impersonal terms, the truer heirs of science we become "in spite of the appeal which this impersonality of the scientific

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

and emotions being stirred up by a continuous pageant of 293 naked gods; his ruach by the phantom of dead words- by the duality of the shell and of the fruit of things; and his neschamah by tetragrammaton "i.e, he aspired chiefly to magic powers, not so that they might light him like the flame of a lamp along his road, but that they might consume, like the fire on the altar, his propitiations and sacrifices to a personal god. thus we find him, as it were, figuring before him a pentagram and saying "it is not complete without its top point" this is undoubtedly correct, but at this time he still failed to realise that when once the supernal triad has descended and is resting on the topmost point of the pentagram, this being now the point of juncture becomes the most important of all points

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

a. casting into the milk at each appropriate moment the right ingredient. afterwards, as s.s.d.d. names each magical name, i.a. draws in the perfected hellbroth the sigils &c, appropriate thereunto: at which time s.s.d.d. recites the""stronger and more potent""conjuration" come forth! come forth! come forth unto us, spirit of kokab taphthartharath, i conjure thee! come! accept of us these magical sacrifices, prepared to give thee body and form. herein are blended the magical elements of thy body, the symbols of thy mighty being. for the sweet scent of the mace is that which shall purify thee finally from the bondage of evil. and the heat of the magical fire is my will which volatilises the gross matter of thy chaos, enabling thee to manifest thyself in pleasing form before us. and the fles

plishment of the great work. teach us the mysteries of all the hidden arts and sciences which are under the dominion of mercury, and finally swear thou by the great magic sigil 189 that i hold in my hand, that thou wilt in future always speedily appear before us; coming whensoever thy sigil is unveiled from its yellow silken covering: and manifesting whensoever we enable thee by the offerings and sacrifices of thy nature! to the end that thou mayest be a perpetual link of communication between the great god thoth under his three forms and ourselves "the final admonition" o thou mighty and potent prince of spirits taphthartharath: forasmuch as thou hast obeyed us in all our demands, i now finally bind and conjure thee: that thou hereafter harm me not, or these my companions, or this place

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

anifold universe existing in time takes its origin is one, and unthinkable. 31 shiva sanhita, ii, 43, 45, 51. 32 work and the effects of work; the so-called law of cause and effect in the moral and physical worlds. 33 the four shramas are (1) to live as a brahmach rin- to spend a portion of one's life with a brahman teacher (2) to live as a grihastha- to rear a family and carry out the obligatory sacrifices (3) to live as a v naprastha- to withdraw into solitude and meditate (4) to live as a sanny sin- to await the spirit's release into the supreme spirit. 34 at the time of the pralaya. 62. having renounced all false desires and chains, the sanny si and yogi see certainly in their own spirit the universal spirit. 63. having seen the spirit that brings forth happiness in their own spirit, t

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

fe in the 102 knowledge that kaii will help them in return for all they have done. would you deny them help and prosperity because you have, let us say, grown squeamish? we. have read detailed account5.of british witchcraft, of potions compounded of baby's blood and.fat' other membersofyour brotherhood must.havefewer inhibitions than, you' ahardm;ss came into his voice 'perhaps you. reserve your. sacrifices for your own countrymen and-would deny them to us' alex went .into detail explaining how modem .witchcraft had evolved using. symbolism .instead of ritual murder. without giving.away secrets, he assuredthem that.the powers he could raise were everything. anyone could wish for, and that the gods must be satisfied .else they would refuse to .manifest themselves. when they had calmed down

inted hour. mrs. peters showed him into the' kitchen where a crowd of fifteen ortwen.tyjatnaicans .were awaiting him. on the table was a sack .ofcement; a wreath ofgarlic, four huge iron spikes each attached to a length of heavy chain; and a dagger. tied to the table leg was a small goat bleating as if in anticipation ofitsdeath 'oh. no' alex said .when the dagger was offered to him 'i don't make sacrifices. it's not necessary nowadays.'his words were. drowned by rumbles of anger. mrs peters leapt in toappeaseherfnends while alex tried to explain his point ofview. asmall,wizenedjamaican inenecornet voiced the majority opinion 'are white witchestoo high and mighty to help their colouredbtethten' vainly alex tried towinthdr approval and,grudgingly, they agreed. to tell him how the voodoo cer

e up the north-westerly gale that crippled the ships from the home of the inquisitors. more recently, when it was thought that the germans would invade england in the second world war, another grand sabbath was called. in the new forest over four hundred witches met to celebrate the gj;and mass. to increase the potency of their power, they accepted the offer from some of the members to be willing sacrifices, for although our god demands none, it accepts voluntary victims as proof of their faith, as, 1 suppose, jesus christ accepts christian martyrs. no witch was killed that night but many were scourged with real whips, and some sent out so much of their vital life-force into their familiars that they subsequently died. that week dense mists and fogs obscured the english ch;ume;l; the 126 i

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

peaceful waters of certitude and knowledge, and of preparing the way in europe and america for the eventual coming of the world teacher. he is well known in the bible history, coming before us first as joshua the son of nun, appearing again in the time of ezra as jeshua, taking the third initiation, as related in the book of zechariah, as joshua, and in the gospel story he is known for two great sacrifices, that in which he handed over his body for the use of the christ, and for the great renunciation which is the characteristic of the fourth initiation. as appollonius of tyana- 33- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust he took the fifth initiation and became a master of the wisdom. from that time on he has stayed and worked with the christian church, fostering the germ o

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

idualism and the positive sense of importance which have produced much of the modern economic and national troubles. we have fostered self-determination, self-assertion and self-interest until we are presented with a well-nigh insuperable problem. but out of it all, much good has come and will come, for no individual is of value until he realises that value for himself, and then with definiteness sacrifices the acquired values for the good of the whole. the instinct to enquire in its turn is based on fear of the unknown, but out of this fear has emerged- as a result of age-long enquiry our present educational and cultural systems and the entire structure of scientific investigation. these tendencies, based on fear have (because man is divine) acted as a tremendous stimulation of his entire

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

ly undertaken, which would achieve great things. so many people run hither and thither after this individual or that, or this piece of work or that, and, working with lack of intelligent co-ordination, achieve nothing and no group results. but united group effort would eventuate in an inspired reorganisation of the entire world, and the elimination of hindrances; there would be the making of real sacrifices and the giving up of personal wishes and desires in order that group purposes may be served- 5- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust above all, there must be the elimination of fear. with this i have dealt at length in a treatise on white magic, and have given likewise certain rules and formulas for its control. how many who have read

llenge. i would remind you that hatred and separateness have brought humanity to the present sad condition. i would add to that reminder, however, the fact that there is in the world today a large enough number of liberated men to produce a change in the attitudes of mankind and in public opinion, if they measure up by an act of the will to what they know and believe. i challenge you also to make sacrifices; to give yourself and your time and your money and your- 118- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust interest to carry these ideas to those around you in your own environment and to the group in which you find yourself, thus awakening your associates. i call you to a united effort to inculcate anew the ideas of brotherhood and of unity

way negates the fact that the condition is abnormal. but that an enforced celibacy is an indication of a deep spirituality, and a necessary part of all esoteric and spiritual training, is equally false, abnormal and undesirable. there is no better training school for a disciple and an initiate than family life, with its enforced relations, its scope for adjustments and adaptability, its demanded sacrifices and service, and its opportunities for the full expression of every part of man's nature. there is no greater service to be rendered to the race than the proffering of bodies to incoming souls, and the giving of attention and educational facilities to those souls within the home limits. but the whole condition and problem of the family life and of child-bearing have been distorted and m

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

of krishna, says to him, with tenderness and understanding "let not fear nor confusion overcome thee, beholding my form so terrible! behold my former shape once more, thy fear gone, thy heart at rest" and then he goes on to tell him "this form of mine which thou hast seen is hard indeed to see! even the gods ever desire a sight of this form! nor can i be seen thus through vedas, penances, gifts, sacrifices, in the form which thou hast seen. but i can be known thus through single-hearted love, arjuna, and seen as i truly am, and entered, o consumer of the foe!"26 the word of recognition had gone forth, and the command to hear the christ had been given. jesus having returned "to his proper form" the descent from the mountain had to follow. then occurred what might be regarded as a great, sa

ure water' but when we learn that the mithraic initiation ceremony consisted in entering boldly into a mysterious underground `holy of holies' with the eyes veiled, and there being sprinkled with blood, and washed with water, it is clear that the author of the epistle was thinking of those mithraic rites with which everybody at that time must have been so familiar."24 christ came to abolish these sacrifices by showing us their true meaning, and in his person as perfect man he died the death of the cross to show us (in picture form and through actual demonstration) that divinity can be manifested and can truly express itself only when man, as man, has died in order that the hidden christ may live. the lower carnal nature (as st. paul loved- 120- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 luci

and the wise man can simultaneously recognise. it is vision that is needed, for "where there is no vision the people perish."3 we have not lacked idealism, nor have we been too greatly unintelligent. most people, faced with issues and problems, act with sincerity, even if their line of action may seem mistaken. but our outstanding error has been a failure to make those personality adjustments and sacrifices which would render realisation possible. people ask for guidance; they demand right leadership; they hope to be led in the way that they should go; and yet all the time the guidance, leadership and direction have been given them. christ blazed the trail and is still waiting for us to follow, not one by one, but under inspired disciples as a race. like the children of israel under moses

e when service must expand and express itself on broader and more inclusive lines, and we must learn to serve as christ served, to love all men as he loved them and, by the potency of our spiritual vitality and the quality of our service, stimulate all we meet so that they too can serve and love and become members of the kingdom. when this is seen clearly, and when we are ready to make the needed sacrifices and renunciations, there will be a more rapid manifestation of the kingdom of god on earth. the call is not for fanatics or for the rabid devotee who, in attempting to express it, has so marred divinity. the call is for sane and normal men and women who can comprehend the situation, face what must be done, and then give their lives to expressing for the world the qualities of the citize

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

his individual and separative consciousness. he knows himself to be but a part. 6. upon the path of discipleship, the process of integration into the kingdom of god, the kingdom of souls, proceeds until the third initiation is undergone. all these various integrations work out into some definite form of activity. first, there is the service of the personality, selfish and separative, wherein man sacrifices much in the interests of his own desire. then comes the stage of service of humanity, and, finally, the service of the plan. however, the integration with which we shall primarily deal as we study the seven techniques of integration is that of the personality as it integrates into the whole of which it is a part, through service to the race and to the plan. bear in mind that these ray t

ion, the most powerful element in any nation, because of their capacity to read, to discuss, to think, to spend money, and to take sides. they form the bulk of the partisans in the world, the fighters for a cause, and are formed into great groups, either for or against this, that, or the other party. they love to recognise and choose a leader, and are ready to die for a cause, and to make endless sacrifices for their ideals, based upon the ideas presented to them by their chosen leaders. i am not differentiating the so-called aristocracy into a group, because that is entirely a class distinction, based largely on heredity and capital, and the modern adjustments in nations are rapidly fusing them into the large middle class. we are dealing with basic matters, with the groupings which are fo

group of men and women who are upon the path of discipleship or upon the path of probation, and it is divided into two major divisions: a. a group composed of disciples who are consciously working with the plan and of those who, instructed by them, are consciously and voluntarily cooperating. in this latter category we can find ourselves if we so desire and if we are willing to make the necessary sacrifices. b. a group composed of aspirants and world-conscious men and women, who are working unconsciously under the guidance of the planetary hierarchy. there are many such, particularly in high places today, who are fulfilling the part of destroyers of the old form or of builders of the new. they are not conscious of any inner synthetic plan, but are selflessly occupied in meeting world need

right resolution of the present crisis, so that equilibrium could be restored- 430- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust 2. the stimulation of the new group of world servers so that they could a. recognise the emergency, b. define the plan more clearly, c. become more sensitive to inner, subjective, spiritual impression, d. make the necessary sacrifices demanded for the success of the plan, e. radiate more effectively out into the world of humanity. 3. how to keep the forces which had been set in motion since 1914 within certain definite limits. these forces are many in number and it is possible to indicate the nature of some of them. this is done, however, more for the sake of future understanding and future rational comprehension tha

s many departments scattered all over the world and embracing the true and earnest seekers in every nation there can be seen a- 433- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust body of men and women whose numbers and spheres of influence are entirely adequate to bring about the desired changes, if they care enough, are ready enough to make the needed sacrifices, and are willing to sink their organisation differences in the needed activity which would salvage the world, educate the race in a few simple and basic essentials, and so cooperate with each other that there would emerge a united inner movement working out through the separated outer groups. the hierarchy held its council during the week of the full moon of may, 1937. it could and did

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

would not have been permitted to make this great experiment. we enter into no activities which are obviously fore-ordained to failure. many experiments are being carried forward today in the world by the various members of the hierarchy in their differing grades and with their special groups. this effort can prove successful only in so far as the disciples of the world desire it, make the needed sacrifices and think the various objectives into being. i am mentioning this at this time because in the press of world affairs, in the struggles of your own individual existence and in the fatigue which is incident to daily work and the consequent physical liabilities, there inevitably comes the cooling down of the earlier ardours and enthusiasm, the tired recognition of the monotony of the deman

e centre and in each other's presence. such is the method of the new age groups. the utmost impartial impersonality is our goal, for such an attitude sets us free for deepened service- 139- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust i am communicating with you, my brother, as with a trained worker and as one who has proven his willingness and his ability to serve and to make sacrifices for his fellowmen. our objective is to function as a group, pledged to a united service in which all personalities are submerged and only the light of the soul shines forth. in that light, you will see light on your problems, both individual problems and those arising in connection with the group or in your chosen field of service. two things i would like, however, to bring to your atte

for years you have been associated with me and will continue so to be. when he asked me not long ago as occasionally he does, though at widely separated intervals what progress you were making, i made reply in the following terms. i state my exact words because they also embody my message to you. i said "he would make much progress were it not for laziness, physical inertia and a refusal to make sacrifices on personality levels for the work" this, my brother, is a statement of fact. you block yourself on every level by inertia and by the physical alibis of ill health an ill health which is non-existent. the first ray personality can always be swept into dynamic usefulness and consequent good health by an act of the will, the spiritual will. your physical sense of being ill is due purely t

ll you to the horizontal life" it is now a possibility to you, whereas hitherto you have had the vertical life of spiritual aspiration and the self-centred life of personal comfort. the way of considered unselfishness lies open to you a way you never yet have gone. by that i mean, my brother, that you have never served with a completely sacrificial spirit. you have done kind things and made small sacrifices but you have never yet served as a soul possessing nothing and asking nothing for the separated self. this is your lesson in the coming year the lesson of a life given to service, to distribution, to out-going, to self-forgetting, to the life of full surrender, of discipline and of relinquishment. i could not put this to you so baldly, crudely and so definitely, did i not know your deep

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

hological problem before the british people is to gain the confidence of the world and lead other nations to recognize the existent justice and the good intentions of their thinking and planning. this she had lost during the past few centuries but is now slowly regaining. her attitude to world affairs today is internationally based; she is desirous of the good of the whole and is prepared to make sacrifices in the interests of the whole; her intentions are just, and her will is towards cooperation; her citizens are brave and sound in their thinking and are disturbed at what the history of the past has brought to them of dislike. if the emergence from a shy and proud reticence were given free play, great britain and the other nations of the world could walk the way of life together with lit

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

n; because the hearts of men are still corroded with a selfishness which the agony of war has not cured; because the standards of value are the same as in the corrupt roman empire which saw his first appearance, only then these standards were localised and not universal as they are today; because those who could recognise him and who hope and long for his coming are not willing to make the needed sacrifices, and thus ensure the success of his advent. the advanced thinking, the success of the many esoteric movements and above all, the marvels of science and the wonder of the many humanitarian movements, indicate no divine frustration but growth of spiritual understanding; the forces of the spirit are unconquered. these aspects of human behaviour indicate the wonder of the divinity which is

relatively easy today to raise money for the red cross, for hospitals and for educational institutions. it is exceedingly difficult to raise money for the spread of goodwill, or to secure the right use of money for forward looking ideas, such as the return of the christ. therefore, i say that the first prerequisite is courage. the second requirement for the workers of the christ is to make those sacrifices and arrangements which will enable them to give to the limit of their capacity; there must not be simply a trained ability to present the subject, but each worker must practise what he preaches. if, for instance, the millions of people who love the christ and seek to serve his cause gave at least a tiny sum of money each year, there would be adequate funds for his work; the needed trust

ing to increase understanding and right human relations among men. this group is divided into two major divisions: 1. a group composed of the disciples of the christ who are consciously working with his plans, and of those who, instructed by them, are consciously and voluntarily cooperating. in this latter category we can find ourselves if we so desire, and if we are willing to make the necessary sacrifices. 2. a group composed of aspirants and world conscious men and women, who are working unconsciously under the guidance of the spiritual hierarchy. there are many such, particularly in high places today, who are fulfilling the part of destroyers of the old form or of builders of the new. they are not conscious of any inner synthetic plan, but are selflessly occupied in meeting world need

tion of humanitarian- 100- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust intent we shall awaken to the realisation that there is on earth today a body of men and women whose numbers and range of activities are entirely adequate to bring about the changes which will enable the christ to walk again amongst us. this will come about if they care enough, are ready enough to make the needed sacrifices and are willing to sink their national, religious and organisational differences in the carrying out of those forms of service which will reconstruct the world. they must educate the race of men in a few simple and basic essentials and familiarise humanity with the thought of the reappearance of the christ and the externalisation of the kingdom of god. their work will be largely to summ

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

sses in the interest of his peculiar and formulated idea. under the immediate expression of the sixth ray, the divine principle of desire has shifted potently away from the desire for material form into the realm of higher desire. though materialism is still rampant, there are few people who are not animated by certain definite idealistic aspirations for which they are ready, when needed, to make sacrifices. this is a relatively new phenomenon and one that should be carefully noted. down the ages, great sons of god have ever been ready to die for an idea; today, whole masses of men are equally ready and have done so, whether it is the idea of a superhuman state, empire or nation, or some response to a major world need, or some potent adherence to some current ideology. this indicates pheno

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

c imprisonment and emphasises the pains and penalties of wrong orientation. it is the conflict of the soul with its environment consciously or unconsciously carried on which leads to the penalties of incarnation and which provides those conditions of suffering which the soul has willingly undertaken when with open eyes and clear vision the soul chose the path of earth life with all its consequent sacrifices and pains, in order to salvage the lives with which it had an affinity. curiously it is sepharial who places the rulers of the decanates more accurately than does leo. usually this is reversed and leo is the more correct of the two astrologers. sepharial gives us venus, mercury and the moon whereas leo apportions the moon, mars and jupiter to these decanates. the mind, the uses of confl

urvive and the other half which becomes immortal in its individuality by reason of its fifth principle being called to life by the informing gods, thus connecting the monad with this earth. this is pollux, while castor represents the personal, mortal man an animal of not even a superior kind, when unlinked from the divine individuality (ii. 130) a "castor owes his immortality to pollux. b. pollux sacrifices himself to castor (ii. 130) leo the fifth sign of the zodiac references in the secret doctrine 1 "the esotericism of the first creative hierarchy (which is the sixth in reality. a.a.b) is hidden in the zodiacal sign leo (i. 234) pisces the twelfth sign of the zodiac references in the secret doctrine 1 "in judaism and christianity, the messiah is always connected with water, and with bap

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

men breathe and live, and was imposed as a penalty by the great white lodge; the masters promulgated a new law for the atlantean people when lemurian vice and atlantean cupidity- 139- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust were at their most ruthless height. this law can be translated into the following terms "he who lives only for material goods, who sacrifices all virtue in order to gain that which cannot last, will die in life, will find breath failing him, and yet will refuse to think of death until the summons comes" it is difficult for us in these days to appreciate or to comprehend the atlantean state of consciousness. there was no mental process whatsoever except among the leaders of the race; there was only rampant, ruthless, insatiabl

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

e present world catastrophe is of more importance to you than the petty affairs of your individual lives and- 30- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust your humdrum contacts; it takes courage to discard the alibis which have prevented you from participating to date in the all-out effort which characterises today the activities of the hierarchy; it takes courage to make sacrifices, to refuse time to nonessential activities and to deal with the physical body as if it were free from all impediments; it takes courage to ignore frailties which may be present, the tiredness incident to a long life, the physical tendencies which handicap and limit your service, the sleeplessness which comes from world pressures or from a badly regulated life programme, and the nervousn

their circumscribed attitudes are a hindrance to ashramic progressive events. if the principle of sharing has any significance whatsoever, these are points of great importance and are supremely worthy of consideration. an illustration of this can be seen in the response of this group to the work which i have asked you to undertake over the years. a tiny handful of you have responded and have made sacrifices and worked hard to further the triangle work, to spread the invocation and to help in the goodwill work, but it is a very tiny minority. the rest have either been interested intellectually but could not make the needed sacrifices, or they refused to put first things first, and secondary issues occupied their lives. this limitation, as you may realise, has handicapped the ashramic plans

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

sarmament may be possible. a clear vision of the future world order (in broad and general outline but not in detail, an- 160- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust intelligent recognition of the hindrances and impediments which block its appearance, and a willingness to take the necessary steps upon the physical plane and to pay the required price and tender the demanded sacrifices are essential attitudes, prior to the elimination of the hindrances which stand in the way of the coming new world. it is a practical vision long desired, much discussed and clearly outlined. the hindrances appear to be many, but they can all be summed up in the one word selfishness national, racial, political, religious and individual selfishness. the practical aspect of the mode of el

ust our second step, therefore, after the recognition of individual responsibility, is to replace emotion by practical love, expressed in selfless service. the third step is to reorganise our lives so that we have time for this needed service. most people are not getting the maximum of results out of their daily lives, and this for several reasons. frequently they do not really desire to make the sacrifices which such service demands; often they are under the delusion that their present output of service represents their utmost possibility; again, they fancy that their health could stand no more active work, or that they require time for themselves, or they waste many valuable hours doing those things which yield no real results. if, however, the need today is as great as we are led to bel

two of superhuman unfoldment, provides a situation to which the hierarchy has to make adjustment through alignment. you are, in your small way, making your adjustment to the hierarchy through a steady construction of the antahkarana, and in so doing are aiding in the construction of the antahkarana which unites humanity and the hierarchy the first few strands of which were established through the sacrifices of certain of the sons of god when the hierarchy was founded on earth. today, the hierarchy is working at the establishing of the linking strands between itself and shamballa, and good progress has already been made. it might be said here that for the past seven hundred years- 350- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust the chain of hierarchy has been complete;

cely be possible) with the buddha, then offer themselves as channels for the spiritual potencies which he will bring. the festival of june which is so uniquely christ's, and which emphasises his relationship to humanity, in reality covers three whole days, each with a different keynote: 1. the keynote of love in its hierarchical sense free from sentiment, emotion and personal emphasis a love that sacrifices and understands, that acts with strength and decision, and that works on behalf of the whole and not in the interests of any group or individual. 2. the keynote of resurrection, emphasising the new note of livingness, of the living christ and of that "life more abundantly" which the war has made possible by forcing a return to the real values. 3. the keynote of contact, of a closer rela

contrition; because the hearts of men are still corroded with a selfishness which the agony of war has not cured; because the standards of value are the same as in the corrupt roman empire which saw his first appearance, only in those days these standards were localised and not universal; because those who could recognise him and who hope and long for his coming are not willing to make the needed sacrifices, and thus ensure the success of his advent. another factor militating against his being recognised, and one which will probably surprise you, is the fact that there are so many exceedingly good people in the world today, so many selfless workers and disciples and so many truly saintly people, that the spiritual competition would call forth a degree of holiness on his part which would ne

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

rumour or from knowledge of the many evolutionary processes of which the human is only one. not all the masters work in the three worlds; not all the masters need or possess physical bodies; not all the masters "have their faces turned towards the realm of dark light, but many face for aeons towards the clear cold light of spiritual existence; not all the masters make or are required to make the sacrifices which work for the fourth kingdom in nature entails. not all souls liberated or limited constitute the kingdom of god in the sense which that phrase conveys to us; that term is limited to the soul which informs units in the human family; not all the masters work under the great buddha of activity who is responsible to sanat kumara for the plan working out in connection with humanity. he

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

in the ancient story that hera (psyche, or the soul) drove him mad. she drove him mad through jealousy and, whilst in that curious state, we read that he slew his children and his friends and everyone connected with him. may it not be suggested in this connection that he passed through that unwholesome state common to all beginners on the path of discipleship, in which a morbid conscientiousness sacrifices everybody and everything to individual soul unfoldment? this is a most common fault with aspirants. their sense of proportion is frequently at fault and their sense of values distorted. the balanced and sane life, which is the ideal for a son of god, is subordinated to a fanatical determination to make spiritual progress. spiritual ambition sways the aspirant and he becomes destructive

or a son of god, is subordinated to a fanatical determination to make spiritual progress. spiritual ambition sways the aspirant and he becomes destructive, unbalanced and, usually, exceedingly difficult to live with. there is much sound counsel in the biblical injunction "be not righteous overmuch, why shouldst thou die" this stage is curiously exemplified for us on a large scale in the fanatical sacrifices made in the orient, and under the inquisition and the protestant covenanters, of all who interpreted truth contrary to the conviction of a particular group of believers. when hercules had recovered from his insanity, as he fortunately did, we are told that a new name was given to him, that a new abode was assigned to him and that the twelve labors were laid upon him for fulfilment. we a

spirant places all upon the altar, not in the spirit of sad renunciation, bracing himself to be perfectly miserable, but in the spirit of "there is nothing else to [167] do. i am detaching myself from these things in order that i may more perfectly and fully serve. draco, the serpent. we met the hydra, the serpent, in gemini; now we meet draco, the serpent of wisdom. music in the life of harmony, sacrifices in the personality reactions and desires, and wisdom. and hovering over two other constellations: aquila, spirit; and cygnus, the soul. do you see why i am so thrilled over sagittarius? it is such a beautiful sign and there is so much to say about it. i have omitted so much- 96- the labours of hercules details of the story we read that the marshes of acadia were filled with man-eating b

the ram or lamb, and the jewish dispensation came into being. at that time, therefore, we have the inauguration of the jewish passover and the lamb sacrifice. it is interesting to note in this connection the true significance of the sin of the children of israel in the wilderness. we read that they made a golden calf and fell down and worshipped it, thus reverting in this act to ancient forms and sacrifices. their sin consisted in a reactionary attitude and in not grasping the significance of the new age which was upon them. again the astronomers tell us that, when christ was born in palestine, the date from which our christian dispensation starts, the sun passed in to the sign pisces, the fishes. we have, therefore, the emphasis laid in the gospel story upon the fish symbology. christ cho

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

ction, as said, is derived from the vedas. the first and highest class (esoterically) the agnishwatta[[footnote(s "masonic review; cincinnati, june 1886, art "the cabbalah[[vol. 2, page] 78 the secret doctrine. are represented in the exoteric allegory as grihasta (brahman-householders) who, in their past births in other manvantaras having failed to maintain their domestic fires and to offer burnt sacrifices, have lost every right to have oblations with fire presented to them. whereas the barhishad, being brahmins who have kept up their household sacred fires, are thus honoured to this day. thence the agnishwatta are represented as devoid of, and the barhishad as possessed of, fires. but esoteric philosophy explains the original qualifications as being due to the difference between the natu

self-initiated "higher gods- on earth only* in the book of enoch we have adam* the first divine androgyne[[footnote(s[[footnote continued from previous page] moon, conceived as twins. the sun, the immortal and powerful being that disappears every evening from the horizon and descends under the earth, as though he would make room for the fraternal orb which comes to life with night, is pollux, who sacrifices himself for castor; castor, who, inferior to his brother, owes to him his immortality: for the moon, says theophrastus, is only another, but feebler sun (de ventis 17. see decharme, p. 655* see "book of enoch* adam (kadmon) is, like brahma and mars, the symbol of the generative and creative power typifying water and earth- an alchemical secret "it takes earth and water to create a human

the asuras who incarnated (call them by any other name, followed in this a law as implacable as any other. they had manifested prior to the pitris, and as time (in space) proceeds in cycles, their turn had come- hence the numerous allegories (vide "demon est deus inversus" part ii, vol. i. the name of asura was first given by the brahmans indiscriminately to those who opposed their mummeries and sacrifices, as the great asura called "asurendra" did. it is to those ages, probably, that the origin of the idea of the demon, as opposer and adversary, has to be traced. the hebrew elohim, called in the translations "god" and who create "light" are identical with the aryan asuras. they are also[[vol. 2, page] 488 the secret doctrine. referred to as the "sons of darkness" as a philosophical and l

f the "morning star (see isaiah xiv, 12, the tsaba, or army of "satan (2) the daityas and danavas are the titans, the demons and giants whom we find in the bible (gen. vi- the progeny of the "sons of god" and the "daughters of men" their generic name shows their alleged character, and discloses at the same time the secret animus of the brahmins: for they are the krati-dwishas- the "enemies of the sacrifices" or exoteric shams. these are the "hosts" that fought against brihaspati, the representative of exoteric popular and national religions; and indra- the god of the visible heaven, the firmament, who, in the early veda, is the highest god of cosmic heaven, the fit habitation for an extra-cosmic and personal god, higher than whom no exoteric worship can ever soar (3) then come the nagas* t

eared in the day of the old greek writers) to explain the real meaning of the ideas of aeschylus, which, being an ignorant ancient greek, he could not express so well himself, is absurdly ludicrous* see also his memoires de la societe de la linguistique following the "fire myths (vol. i, p. 337, et seq* there is the upper and nether piece of timber used to produce this sacred fire by attrition at sacrifices, and it is the aran which contains the socket. this is proven by an allegory in the vayu purana and others, which tell us that nemi, the son of ikshwaku, had left no successor, and that the rishis, fearing to leave the earth without a ruler, introduced the king's body into the socket of an aran- like an upper aran- and produced from it a prince named janaka "it was by reason of the pecu

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

as its being, whether in active or passive state. in one sense, oeaohoo is the "rootless root of all; hence, one with parabrahmam; in another sense it is a name for the manifested one life, the eternal living unity. the "root" means, as already explained, pure knowledge (sattva[[footnote(s* the original for understanding is sattva, which sankara (acharya) renders antahkarana "refined" he says "by sacrifices and other sanctifying operations" in the katha, at p. 148, sattva is said by sankara to mean buddhi- a common use of the word("the bhagavatgita with the sanatsugatiya and the anugita" trans[[footnote continued on next page[[vol. 1, page] 69 the blossom of the root of life. eternal (nitya) unconditioned reality or sat (satya, whether we call it parabrahmam or mulaprakriti, for these are

the pisachas (padma purana. the demons, so called in the puranas, are very extraordinary devils when judged from the standpoint of european and orthodox views about these creatures, since all of them- danavas, daityas, pisachas, and the rakshasas- are represented as extremely pious, following the precepts of the vedas, some of them even being great yogis. but they oppose the clergy and ritualism, sacrifices and forms- just what the full-blown yogins do to this day in india- and are no less respected for it, though they are allowed to follow neither caste nor ritual; hence all those puranic giants and titans are called devils. the missionaries, ever on the watch to show, if they can, the hindu traditions no better than a reflection of the jewish bible, have evolved a whole romance on the al

e text says "and the fourth creation is here the primary, for things immovable are emphatically known as primary (see fitzedward hall's corrections* how can "divinities" have been created after the animals? the esoteric meaning of the expression "animals" is the germs of all animal life including man. man is called a sacrificial animal, and an animal that is the only one among animal creation who sacrifices to the gods. moreover, by the "sacred animals" the 12 signs of the zodiac are often meant in the sacred texts, as already stated[[vol. 1, page] 447 the order of the evolution. the seven periods are dwarfed into the six days of creation and the seventh day of rest, and the westerns adhere to the letter. in the hindu philosophy, when the active creator has produced the world of gods, the

s (thunder bolts) and scattered them (saul's armies) with lightning, and discomforted them (chap. xxii. 14, 15) the athenians are accused of having sacrificed to boreas; and this "demon" is charged with having submerged and wrecked 400 ships of the persian fleet on the rocks of mount pelion, and of having become so furious "that all the magi of xerxes could hardly counteract it by offering contra-sacrifices to tethys [herodotus "polym" cxc. very fortunately, no authenticated instance is on the records of christian wars showing a like catastrophe on the same scale happening to one christian fleet owing to the "prayers" of its enemy- another christian nation. but this is from no fault of theirs, for each prays as ardently to jehovah for the destruction of the other, as the athenians prayed t

s of mankind in agriculture, because they were the regents over the seasons and cosmic cycles. hence it was they who regulated, as planetary spirits or "angels (messengers, the mysteries of the art of agriculture* who dread karma-nemesis would be better[[vol. 1, page] 643 karma-nemesis- as the chorus tells prometheus. and as unwise they, who believe that the goddess may be propitiated by whatever sacrifices and prayers, or have her wheel diverted from the path it has once taken "the triform fates and ever mindful furies" are her attributes only on earth, and begotten by ourselves. there is no return from the paths she cycles over; yet those paths are of our own making, for it is we, collectively or individually, who prepare them. karma-nemesis is the synonym of providence, minus design, go

BOOK OF JASHAR

ll disputes among the noahites. for nimrod knew that a united people could do great deeds before god. but when nimrod grew old, he heard young men grumbling, and he felt evil eyes from the children of those whom he had slain. so he spoke to the people "you cannot see the peace that i have given you, so let us build a tower for god. you have forgotten the warfare that i ended, so let us make blood sacrifices at the new moon. then you will see and remember, and you will know that god still inhabits our kingdom" thus nimrod reigned until his death, and he was entombed in the high tower, and everyone mourned how the mighty had fallen. the people were afraid of being divided, so nimrod was succeeded by other kings. but each king was driven to exalt his own name, and the tower of each generation

s in his old age, he finds that he is trapped in his position, because the families of his victims are waiting for revenge. he understands that they will devour him if he ever lets go of the reins of power, but his great hands are weakening. with a flash of genius, nimrod solves his problem by developing the first state religion. he diverts the people from their anger at him by a system of public sacrifices and monumental building. this state religion gives his regime a new support, other than his own ability to apply military force, and so he is able to maintain his position long enough to die in power and get a glorious state funeral. the generations that follow nimrod repeat his story: a king is needed to suppress disputes, but subsequent resentment against the king can be deflected onl

BOOK OF PLEASURE

mutable to utilise them afresh by direction, without capitalization, bearing fruit many times. know deliberation, over consciousness and concentration to be its resistance and sycophancy, the ultimate acquirement of idiotcy. whether for his own pleasure or power, the fulfilment of desire is his purpose, he would terminate this by magic. let him wait for a desire analogous in intensity*(2, he then sacrifices this desire (or its fulfilment) to the initial desire, by this it becomes organic, the quantum. he has not attained freedom from law (3. hence let him wait for a belief to be subtracted, that period when disillusionment has taken place*(4. verily disappointment is his chance "this free entity of belief" and his desire are united to his purpose by the use of sigils or sacred letters. by

ness, not having exhausted or completed itself by realisation. depending on its degree of intensity and resistance shown at some time or another, the ego has or has not knowledge of the obsession; always is its expression autonomous, divorced from personal control, power of direction and timing. concentration determines dissociation. enthusiasm for one object seeking completion by identification, sacrifices all else, or deliberately forgets. its separation from the ego (it becoming equal, or more in bulk than the rest of the consciousness, causes subdivision or "double personality, is caused by its own intensity or by shock of resistance determined by some incompatibility of the desired or desire. concentration is dissatisfied desire, a conflict that can never be satisfied, because of its

BUDGE E

th may ye receive your red crowns, and ye spirits may ye receive your appointed rites; may your offerings be unto you, and may ye be in peace. may ye have power over your souls, may ye be adored, may ye have sovereignty over your city, may ye have peace in your fields, may ye join yourselves to (i.e, attain to) your secret things with your crowns, may your appointed rites be paid to you, may your sacrifices of propitiation be made to you, and give to the gods their mouth. avenge ye me in [this] land, and hack in pieces the serpent apep, o ye kings of the south, ye heteptiu, ye kings of the north, and ye spirits, who dwell in [this] land "those who are in this picture stand up in their places, and they hear the voice of the great god, the lord of the dead body, that is to say, khepera in hi

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

to do is take a rate for your general physical condition by putting the witness of yourself in the can and taking the rate as i explained in the previous chapter. once that is done, simply do a balancing rate. do this every once in a while as a prophylactic. now, suppose you have found a pre-existent or genetic condition that you want to be rid of, or have, in spite of your best efforts and many sacrifices to moloch, come down with the latest virus? for these, it is best to use the box for the reason i have already alluded to, namely that concentration is impossible when ill. the treatment procedure is the same as i have outlined in the previous chapter with one addition. let us say that you have a sore throat. write the condition on a piece of paper and place that in the can with your wi

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

rgy will be created. i believe this to be correct and it is a key reason why this extraterrestrial consciousness, the prison warders, has worked through human minds to stimulate the horrors of history and today. these events are not the result of an 'evil' human nature. they are manufactured by manipulating human nature and its sense of reality. it is highly likely, too, that the animal and human sacrifices to the 'gods (which abound throughout history and in cultures all over the world) were performed to serve the extraterrestrials' need for such energy and perhaps for some portions of the physical body. the aztecs in central america, who sacrificed untold numbers of people to the 'gods, are but one example of this. fortunately, most extraterrestrials are not of this extreme negative mind

.36 the best answer to that charge, he said, was to be found in a memorandum submitted by the zionist association to the league of nations. with the hindsight of more than seventy years, i doubt if even lloyd george would now quote that memorandum as confirmation that the opponents were wrong. it said "the jews demand no privilege, unless it is the privilege of rebuilding by their own efforts and sacrifices a land which, once the seat of a thriving and productive civilisation, has long been suffered to remain derelict. they expect no favoured treatment in the matter of political or religious rights. they assume, as a matter of course, that all the inhabitants of palestine, be they jews or non-jews, will be in every respect on a footing of perfect equality. they seek no share in the governm

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

the earth, causing the tidal wave and devastation that ended the golden age, and hurled vast quantities of ionised ice at the poles. its momentum then hurled it into its present orbit as "venus" the planet. synchronistically, the most ancient mesopotamian and central american records don't include venus in their planetary accounts, but the later ones do, and there was a focus on venus with human sacrifices made to it. the biggest secret goes into this whole story in greater detail and you will see that it explains so many "mysteries. these include the sudden freezing of mammoths standing up in the process of eating because the ice did not slowly develop, it arrived in an instant. the ancient legends and myths of how the golden age ended are confirmed in every way by the scientific explana

the same goddess worshipped in atlantis. the city of troy, in asia minor, now turkey, is in the same region as ephesus, a place i have visited, which was the blood brothers 81 centre of artemis (diana) worship. the merovingians founded paris on major vortex points on the earth's energy grid and built underground chambers outside the original settlement to harness that energy in their rituals and sacrifices to the goddess diana. that very site is still an underground chamber. it is called the pont de l'alma tunnel where princess diana, named after the goddess, was murdered on sunday, august 31st, 1997. the goddess diana was symbolically a "moon goddess" and the name pont de l'alma means "bridge or passage of the moon goddess. i tell the story of diana's assassination in great detail in the

minati moved in on america they used the same symbolism in naming virginia. the idea that it was named after elizabeth 1st, the "virgin queen, is ludicrous. first of all, she was no more a virgin than madonna. the scythians were governed by priestess-queens, who tended to be older women. in 1954 five kurgans or "queen-graves" were found in southern russia at pasyryk. these priest-queens performed sacrifices and caught the blood in "sacred cauldrons, and went with the men into battle and cast spells for victory. this again fits with the edda texts and is almost certainly the origin of the witches in "shakespeare's" macbeth. in the celtic legends the cauldron is associated with the underground world and has been symbolically connected to the womb of the "death-goddess. using this theme, chil

conquer the human mind..the para-human serpent people of the past are still among us. they were probably worshipped by the builders of stonehenge and the forgotten ridge-making cultures of south america..in some parts of the world the serpent people successfully posed as gods and imitated the techniques of the super-intelligence [god. this led to the formation of pagan religions centered on human sacrifices. the conflict, so far as man himself was concerned, became one of religions and races. whole civilizations based upon the worship of these false gods rose and fell in asia, africa, and south america..once an individual had committed himself, he opened a door so that an indefinable something (probably an undetectable mass of intelligent energy) could actually enter his body and exercise

urth, maybe also fifth, dimensional reptilian and other entities and it is they who are controlling the illuminati. indeed at the peak of the pyramid, they are the illuminati. satanic and secret society rituals are designed to create the means through which these mostly lower fourth-dimensional entities can possess the body of the initiate and also manifest directly in "physical" form. during the sacrifices the physical reptilians and hybrids consume the organs of the physical body, especially the heart, and drink the blood of the victim. at the same time, the calling the demons 277 lower fourth-dimensional "demons" or psychic vampires absorb the deeply negative energy generated by such horrors. the vibrational frequency of negative emotion, like fear and terror, resonates to the lower fou

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

is time mars orbited where the earth is now and theearth was much closer to the sun. the brilliant light of v enus as it passed close to theearth may have led to the idea of lucifer, the light bringer. the most ancientmesopotamian and central american records do not include v enus in their planetaryaccounts, only later does it appear. there was an obsession with v enus in manycultures, with human sacrifices being made to it.the unofficial study by the physicists has never been published, but let us considerthe evidence for some of its claims. when you sprinkle particles on a vibrating plateyou can recreate the planetary orbits of the solar system. when vibratory waves movingoutward from the plates centre meet waves moving in the other direction, a so-calledstanding wave is formed as the tw

ritualism. i am sure this is true and it will be extremely relevant in thelatter part of this book. at the moment of death by sacrifice a form of adrenalinesurges through the body and accumulates at the base of the brain and is, apparently,most potent in children.45 this is what the reptilians and their crossbreeds want, it issaid, and they certainly feed off human blood and flesh. these ancient sacrifices wereliterally to the gods, the anunnaki reptilians, and they continue today. the commontheme of all research into the reptilians is that they are emotionless and withoutsentiment and, at the fourth dimensional level, they feed off the energy of lowvibrational human emotions like fear, guilt and aggression. when we emit suchemotions their energy cant be seen in this world because it reso

e the acting out of translation errors, an invention of stfrancis, and the mid-winter rituals of pagan beliefs. i say, jenny and johnny, beforeyou don those costumes this year, can i have a quiet word?the christian eucharist, when they eat bread and drink wine to symbolise thebody and blood of christ, originates with a cannibalistic ritual when they ate anddrank the real thing in animal and human sacrifices. most of the christian termscome from the greek, including christ and christianity. among many others arechurch (the lords house, ecclesiastical (ecclesia, the greek assembly orparliament, apostle (missionary, presbyter/priest (elder, and baptism(immersion).even according to the gospel stories, jesus was surrounded by terrorists. simonmagus was known as simon zelotes (the zealot) to ack

habitants.satanism is not just a sickness and a perversion, although it is that also, its main reason290for existence, from the brotherhoods point of view, is to control the earths magneticfield; to worship and connect with their reptile masters; to drink the life-force of theirsacrificed victims; and to provide energy for the reptilians who appear to feed offhuman emotion, especially fear. these sacrifices are, literally, sacrifices to the gods,the reptilians, and they have been happening for thousands of years. the mass sacrificeof people by the aztecs in central america, and so many others, were to provide foodfor the physical reptilians and crossbreeds who eat the bodies and drink the blood, andenergy nourishment for the non-physical reptilians of the lower fourth dimension. philschnei

think about that. it means that this one man ritually sacrificed almost 2,500young boys in that period alone. do you still wonder what happens to many of themillions, yes millions, of children who go missing every year all over the world neverto be heard of again? and thats without all of those bred for sacrifice that the publicknows nothing about. we can begin to see that the estimates of ritual sacrifices everyyear are no exaggeration. satanism at its core is about the manipulation and theft ofanother persons energy and consciousness. in olden times they called it soulsnatching. it may appear to be merely a sickening perversion, but those who trulyunderstand the background to the rituals know that what really matters is the effect ofthe rituals, not so much the rituals themselves. they a

DEITUS

represents the ability of the human mind to cause change in the natural world. in the magical art, i discuss the use of telepathic transmissions to influence others. magic also involves magnetism, psycho kinesis, and the release of emotional energy from the magician. satanic rituals are performed to focus the mind and direct the flow of energy. it has often been said that satanists perform human sacrifices or engage in other criminal acts such as molesting children or killing animals. the rationale behind this is that the energy of the emotionally charged victim is released in the performance of the rite and directed within the ritual to accomplish the will of the magician. these types of crimes are very rarely ever committed by a satanist for an obvious reason which has nothing to do wit

DEMONIC BIBLE

n a chariot of fire. he speaketh with a comely voice, and declareth that he fell first from among the worthier sort, that were before michael, and other heavenly angels. his office is to distribute presentations and senatorships, etc; and to cause favour of friends and of foes. he giveth excellent familiars, and governeth 50 legions of spirits. note well that this king belial must have offerings, sacrifices and gifts presented unto him by the exorcist, or else he will not give true answers unto his demands. but then he tarrieth not one hour in the truth, unless he be constrained by divine power. and his seal is this, which is to be worn as aforesaid, etc (69) decarabia- the sixty-ninth spirit is decarabia. he appeareth in the form of a star in a pentacle, at first; but after, at the comman

DIABOLUS

man has free will to choose his own path, to become in both planes of existence based on that desire. the writer eznik11 presented a zoroastrian statement of ahriman- it is not the case that i am unable to do anything good myself, but that i do not wish it; and to make this thing certain, i have produced the peacock. offerings to ahriman (arimanius) were made by magi who sought to make beneficial sacrifices to darkness. according to plutarch12 magicians would ground up in a mortar a rare herb called omomi while invoking hades and darkness, the very essence of the adversary. they would then mix the blood of a wolf with the ground up herb and toss it in an area where the sun did not reach. this was conducted as a means of appeasing darkness, as report ably the magi would also perform white l

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

r entity. the magician takes on the characteristics and powers of a god/entity by invoking (q.v) the god/entity through ritual. this was known in the hermetic order of the golden dawn [g.d (q.v, as assuming a god-form. gods: powerful, immortal, spiritual beings who command the lesser spirits and living creatures of the earth and the universe and are worshipped by humanity with prayers, offerings, sacrifices, and the erection of temples and images. g.d; golden dawn, the (hermetic order of: see hermetic order of the golden dawn, the. govi: a clay pot in voudoun (q.v) into which the soul of the dead relative that has been called back from under the waters of the sea is made to reside and respond to questions. great voice: silently. one vibratory formulae (q.v) method. in some situations it is

brew term for this concept is "tikoon" pronounced "tee-koon. kerux/ kerukians: from the greek meaning "a herald "pursuivant, or "public messenger" originally, an officer whose duty it was to summon the members of the general assembly. the kerux was originally a political office, but was eventually made a religious office with the responsibility of maintaining order, and maintained charge over all sacrifices. in the order of the astral star, a junior officer of a stellar temple [s.t. a member of clergy (deacon/ deaconess) of a working lodge of the society who serves as the warden of the north in regular workings. kether: hebrew for "crown. pronounced "keh-tehr" it is the first (1st) sephirah (q.v) on the tree of life (q.v. it is at the top of the middle pillar on the tree. king, yi: an anci

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

a mental picture intended to represent the being that is the presiding genius of the natural phenomenon he wishes to come to terms with; he builds it up repeatedly; he adores it; he prays to it; he invokes it. if mystical qabala page 165 his invocation be sufficiently fervent, the being he is seeking will hear him telepathically and may become interested in what he is doing; if his adoration and sacrifices are agreeable to it, its co-operation may be obtained. gradually it may become tamed and domesticated; and finally, it may be persuaded to ensoul from time to time the form that has been built up out of mind-stuff for its vehicle. success in this operation depends, of course, on the degree to which the worshipper can appreciate through sympathy the nature of the being he is bent upon in

DONALDTYSON CHAKRAS

kti literally means power. it is through the grace and love of shakti that kundalini is awakened and made to ascend. before this grace and love can be attained the practitioner must establish a close personal relationship with shakti. this is done through repeated visualization of that particular form of the goddess that has been decided upon, through prayers to the goddess, through offerings and sacrifices to the goddess, through contemplation of the qualities and virtues of the goddess, through active inner communication with the goddess, through visualization of interaction and union with the goddess, and by filling the place of ritual communion with the goddess with scents, symbols, forms, colors, objects, sounds, music, tastes, and textures that are in harmony with the nature of the a

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

2 the building of the pyramid of m d m has usually been attributed to seneferu, but the excavations made there in 1882 did nothing to clear up the uncertainty which exists on this point; for recent excavations see petrie, medum, london, 1892, 40. 3 for the text see naville, todtenbuch, bd. ii, bl. 99; bd. i, bl. 167] predecessor by re-opening the temples and by letting every man celebrate his own sacrifices and discharge his own religious duties.[1] his pyramid is the one now known as the "third pyramid of gizeh" under which he was buried in a chamber vertically below the apex and 60 feet below the level of the ground. whether the pyramid was finished or not[2] when the king died, his body was certainly laid in it, and notwithstanding all the attempts made by the muhammadan rulers of egypt

the god khepera; between them are the beetle and sun's disk in later times the egyptians called the feminine form of tmu temt.[2] ra was the name given to the sun by the egyptians in a remote antiquity, but the meaning of the word, or the attribute which they ascribed to the sun by it, is unknown. ra was the invisible emblem of god, and was regarded as the god of this earth, to whom offerings and sacrifices were made daily; and when he appeared above the horizon at the creation, time began. in the pyramid texts the soul of the deceased makes its way to where ra is in heaven, and ra is entreated to give it a place in the "bark of millions of years" wherein he sails over the sky. the egyptians attributed to the sun a morning and an evening boat, and in these the god sat accompanied by kheper

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

a prevailing opinion that the souls of men enjoyed no repose, but wandered about near their carcasses as long as they continued unburied. even after they were buried, it was a custom to offer them something to eat, especially honey, upon the supposition that after having left their graves, they came to feed upon what was brought them. they believed also, that the demons were fond of the smoke of sacrifices, of music, of the blood of victims, and the commerce of women; and that they were confined for a determinate time to certain houses or other places, which they haunted, and in which they appeared. they held that souls, when separated from their gross and terrestrial bodies, still retained a finer and more subtle body, of the same form with that which they had quitted; that these bodies

by fashioning a figure of dough, wax, clay, or pitch. this figure might be placed on a fire, mutilated, or placed in running water to be washed away. as the figure suffered, so did the demon it represented, by the magic of the word of ea. in treating the sick, the magician might release a raven at the bedside of the sick person so that it would conjure the demon of fever to take flight likewise. sacrifices could also be offered, as substitutes for patients, to provide food for the spirit of the disease. a young goat was slain and the priest repeated: the kid is the substitute for mankind; he hath given the kid for his life, he hath given the head of the kid for the head of the man. a pig might be offered: give the pig in his stead and give the flesh of it for his flesh, the blood of it fo

twenty-seventh of tisri, and other dates. fish, ox flesh, and bread were similarly forbidden on specific dates. a person s luck depended greatly on the observance of these rules. still, even if all the ceremonies were observed, one might still meet with ill fortune on unlucky days. on the festival day of marduk (merodach) a man must not change his clothes, nor put on white garments, nor offer up sacrifices. certain disaster would overcome a king if he drove out in a chariot, or a physician if he laid hands on the sick, or a priest who sat in judgment, for example. on lucky days good fortune was the heri- babylonia encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 138 tage of everyone. good fortune meant good health in many cases, sometimes assured by worshiping the dreaded spirit of dise

place around pits filled with blood, in a darkened and suffocating room, in a churchyard, or beneath swinging gibbets, and the number of ghosts so summoned and galvanized into life might be one of legion. regardless of desired outcome the procedure usually included profanation of christian ritual, such as diabolical masses and administration of polluted sacraments to animals and reptiles; bloody sacrifices of animals, often of children; of orgiastic dances, generally of circular formation, such as that of the witches sabbat. for paraphernalia and accessories the sorcerers scoured the world and the imagination and mind of man and bent all things, beautiful or horrible, to their service. because different planets were believed to rule over certain objects and states and invocations, such wo

imary internet site for the movement can be found at http//www.caodai.org. sources: sydney centre for studies in caodaiism. http/ pandora.nla.gov.au/nla/pandora/caodaism.html. april 20, 2000. cao dai. http//www.caodai.org. april 20, 2000. capnomancy a form of divination in ancient times involving the observation of smoke and consisting of two principal methods. the more important was the smoke of sacrifices, which augured well if it rose lightly from the altar and ascended straight to the clouds, but the contrary if it hung about. another method was to throw a few jasmine or poppy seeds upon burning coals. there was also a third method involving breathing the smoke of the sacrificial fire. sources: waite, arthur edward. the occult sciences. 1891. reprint, secaucus, n.j: university books, 1

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

malleus maleficarum. edited by montague summers. london, 1928. malphas according to demonologist johan weyer, malphas was grand president of the infernal regions, where he appeared in the shape of a crow. when he appeared in human form, he had a very raucous voice. he built impregnable citadels and towers, overthrew the ramparts of his enemies, found good workmen, gave familiar spirits, received sacrifices, and deceived the sacrificers. forty infernal legions were under his command. sources: weyer, johannes. witches, devils, and doctors in the renaissance: johann weyer, de praestigiis. edited by george mora. binghamton, n.y: medieval and renaissance texts and studies, 1991. mamaloi an obeah priestess (see west indian islands) mana a term indicating vital or magical force used widely throu

rms and amulets the amulet was regarded in mexico as a personal fetish. the tepitoton, or diminutive household deities of the mexicans, were also fetishistic. it is probable that most of the mexican amulets were modeled on the various ornaments of the gods. thus the traveler s staff, carved in the shape of a serpent like that of quetzalcoatl, was undoubtedly of this nature, and to it occasionally sacrifices would be made. the frog was a favorite model for an amulet. as elsewhere, the thunderbolts thrown by the gods were supposed to be flint stones, and were cherished as amulets and as symbols of the life-giving rains. vampirism vampirism was an important part of mexican folk belief and there are various vampire deities. the notion of the vampire that most permeated the life of average peop

material benefit but wisdom. they gave the power to combat evil and the power to attain the immortality of their god. an order of priests was connected with this cult, which faithfully carried on the occult tradition and usages, such as that of initiation, the rites of which were arduous; the tending of a perpetual fire on the altars; and prayers to the sun at dawn, noon, and evening. there were sacrifices, libations, and musical rites including long psalmodies and mystic chants. the days of the week were each sacred to a planet, the day of the sun being held especially holy. there were seasonal festivals: the birth of the sun was solemnized on the 25th of december, and the equinoxes were days of rejoicing, while the initiations were held preferably in the spring, in march or april. it is

r to receive the god. the oracle of amphiaraus another celebrated oracle was amphiaraus, who distinguished himself in the theban war. he was venerated at oropus, in boeotia, as a seer. this oracle was consulted more in sickness than on any other occasion. the applicants had to lie upon the skin of a sacrificed ram and during sleep had the remedies of their diseases revealed to them. not only were sacrifices and ceremonial purifications performed here, but the priests also prescribed other preparations for the minds of the sleepers to be enlightened. they had to fast one day and refrain from wine for three. amphilochus, the son of amphiaraus, had a similar oracle at mallos, in cilicia, which pausanias called the most trustworthy and credible of the age. lucian mentioned that all those who w

she had a vision of a hindu sage. a few days later, while looking at books in a montreal store, she saw a photograph of the hindu sage she had seen in meditation. his name was swami sivananda saraswati, a famous yogi with an ashram at rishikesh, india, in the foothills of the himalayas. hellman wrote to swami sivananda and received a reply asking her to come home to india. with some considerable sacrifices, she finished up her job and traveled to rishikesh, where she received intensive training in hinduism and the integral yoga system taught by sivananda. in january 1956, she was initiated as a renunciate (sannyasi) by swami sivananda and instructed to carry his spiritual message to the west. at that period, women swamis, particularly westerners, were rare, and the prospect of returning t

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

actually create souls, after having evoked the souls of demons or angels, they introduced these into their idols by holy and divine rites, so that the idols had the power of doing good and evil" these terrestrial or man-made gods result from a composition of herbs, stones, and aromatics which contain in themselves an occult virtue of divine efficacy. and if one tries to please them with numerous sacrifices, hymns, songs of praise, sweet concerts which recall the harmony of heaven, this is in order that the celestial element which has been introduced into the idol by the repeated practice of the celestial rites may joyously support its long dwelling amongst men. that is how man makes gods.3 hermes adds as examples of such gods, the worship of asclepius, of his own ancestor, hermes, and of

present. 1 e. h. gombrich "icones symbolicae: the visual image in neoplatonic thought, j. w.c.i, 1948 (xi, pp. 163-92. 2 walker, pp. 40-1. 66 ficino's natural magic as a mirror reflects a face, or echo the sound of a voice. of this plotinus gives an example when, imitating mercurius, he says that the ancient priests, or magi, used to introduce something divine and wonderful into their statues and sacrifices. he (plotinus) holds, together with trismegistus, that they did not introduce through these things spirits separated from matter (that is demons, but mundana numina, as i said at the beginning, and synesius agrees mercurius himself, whom plotinus follows, says that he composed through aerial demons, not through celestial or higher demons, statues from herbs, trees, stones, aromatics hav

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

h the son who is consecrated for evermore. now of the things which we have spoken this is the sum; we have such a high priest who is yet on the right hand of the throne of the majesty in the heavens, a minister of the sanctuary and of the true tabernacle, which the lord made and not man* almost all things in the heavens should be purified with these, but the heavenly things themselves were better sacrifices than these, for christ is not entered into the holy place made with hands which are the figures of the true, but into heaven itself, now to appear in the presence of god for us* and now has he obtained a more excellent ministry by how much also he is mediator of a better covenant which was established upon better promises; for if the first covenant had been perfect then there should be

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

to walk in tubal-cain's footsteps. hall makes it sound like tubal-cain is one of the greek gods, does he not? and, we know conclusively that tubal-cain is vulcan of the pagans. let us review who vulcan of the pagans is, by looking within occult sources "vulcan was a sun deity who was associated with fire, thunderbolts and light. the festival in honor of him was called the vulcania in which human sacrifices were offered [percival george woodcock, short dictionary of mythology, new york, philosophical library, p. 152 "according to diel, he bears a family relationship to the christian devil [j.e. cirlot, translated by jack sage, a dictionary of symbols, new york, dorset press, 1991, p. 362 "it is fascinating to know that he married venus, another name for lucifer or the devil [woodcock, op

nslated by jack sage, a dictionary of symbols, new york, dorset press, 1991, p. 362 "it is fascinating to know that he married venus, another name for lucifer or the devil [woodcock, op. cit, p. 150-151; emphasis added] manly p. hall tells the mason that he can have the seething energies of lucifer in his hands, and then tells him to follow in the footsteps of the "christian devil" to whom "human sacrifices" are offered. the infernal names there may be some people who have read up to this point and still might be skeptical. masonry cleverly masks its references to satan. there are 77 names which pagans have used to refer to satan over the centuries and they are in the satanic bible. we'll review some of these "infernal names" of satanism found within masonry [satanic bible, anton lavey, p

bible, as the scripture says they both are symbols of satan [revelation 12:9] when masonic authors pike, hutchinson, churchward, and oliver identify masonry as coming from the druid religion, this admission is extremely damning "masons. admire the druids and some of them even claim that masonry came from druidism. of course, the druids were occultic priests, practiced astrology, and offered human sacrifices [dr. c. burns, masonic and occult symbols illustrated, p. 28] wonderful. this statement means that freemasonry practices both white magic and black magick witchcraft. the illuminati practices black magick witchcraft, and so will antichrist! albert pike then reveals that other mysteries' religions throughout the globe and at different times also worshipped the serpent, in various ways. f

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

ly doctrines viii--the original god-idea of the israelites ix--the phoenician and hebrew god set or seth x--ancient speculations concerning creation xi--fire and phallic worship xii--an attempt to purify the sensualized faiths xiii--christianity a continuation of paganism xiv--christianity a continuation of paganism-(continued) xv--christianity in ireland xvi--stones or columns as the deity xvii--sacrifices xviii--the cross and a dying savior the god-idea of the ancients. introduction. through a study of the primitive god-idea as manifested in monumental records in various parts of the world; through scientific investigation into the early religious conceptions of mankind as expressed by symbols which appear in the architecture and decorations of sacred edifices and shrines; by means of a

ch trees as yielded their fruit for the support of the human race, and which afforded to mankind pleasant beverages or cooling shade, would come to be regarded as embodying the universal beneficent principle--the great creating and preserving agency of nature, and therefore as proper objects of veneration. according to the phoenician theogony "the first gods which were worshipped by oblations and sacrifices were the fruits of the earth, on which they and their descendants lived as their forefathers had done" although, after the art of agriculture had been developed, mankind was gradually relieved from its past dependence on the tree as a means of support, it nevertheless continued to be regarded with veneration as an emblem of creative power or of productive energy. among the traditions an

always been used as a purifier. christians have but imitated the ancients, in the use of lustral water--now-a-days called holy water, and into which salt should be freely put" according to francis vasques, the cibola tribes of new mexico pay no adoration to anything but water, believing it to be the chief support of all life. the hindoo faith and the greek christian church prescribe "adorations, sacrifices, and other water rites, and hence we find all orthodox clergy and devotees have much to do with rivers, seas, and wells, especially at certain annual solar periods" the extent to which these ancient rites are still practiced as part and parcel of modern religious observances is not realized by those who have given no special attention to the subject. as spring advances, all ranks of rus

turned to him no more: from which he judged that the surface of the earth had appeared above the waters. he therefore made an opening in the vessel, end upon looking out found that it was stranded upon the side of some mountain, upon which he immediately quitted it with his wife, his daughter, and the pilot. xisuthrus then paid his adoration to the earth: and, having constructed an altar, offered sacrifices to the gods, and, with those who had come out of the vessel with him, disappeared. him they saw no more, but they could distinguish his voice in the air, and could hear him admonish them to pay due regard to the gods. he informed them that it was on account of his piety that he had been taken away to live with the gods, and that his wife and daughter had obtained the same honor" it is m

closely connected with the sun. these gods were called chuquilla, catuilla, and intyllapa. they say that as their ancestors journeyed from a remote country to the northwest they bore the image of their god in a coifer or box made of reeds. to the four priests who had charge of this box or ark he communicated his oracles and directions. he not only gave them laws but taught them the ceremonies and sacrifices which they were to observe "and even as the pillar of cloud and fire conducted the israelites in their passage through the wilderness, so this spanish devil gave them notice when to advance forward, and when to stay"[94 [94] faber, pagan idolatry, book i, ch. v. according to marsden, the new zealanders believe that three gods created the first man, and that the first woman was made from

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

and simple prayers the rituals of all religions have been elaborated. as men observed the sun, moon and stars in their courses, they formed the ideas of being superior to themselves in power and glory, enthroned ill those heavenly bodies, and did not doubt that such gods ruled them, catered for them, and at times destroyedthem-hencethe need of a theology, of religious worship, of offerings and of sacrifices. from primeval worship and prayers offered for safety and success, followed petitions for a state of peace at least, and of reward if possible,tofollow the death which men saw came todivination and its history193all in turn.thehuman mind perceived the utter absence of certainty in the results of these prayers and sacrifices; evil fate often followed good works and much prayer, and at ot

war begun, and no lawpassed, until the augurs had spoken: in private life the same; principle was observed, no occupation was chosen, no wifewas,selected and no business entered upon until the auspices had; been consulted .theaugurs wore a special dress calledtrabea,and carriedajicurved wand, thelituus.thetheomanteia these were a special class of diviners, often old men, whowere!fwilling to offer sacrifices and deliver prophecies in any place( and at any time. they crowned themselves with laurel,and'threw themselves into an hysterical frenzy. three varieties are'jmentioned-thosepossessed bydaimonesor spirits; those) inspired by the gods; and those who fell into trances and oq] recovery related strange accounts of what they had seen or; heard. such performers would now be called spiritualis

ons, the esquimaux and the laplanders, provided a system of divination, which has been known for several centuries.divination and its history 207scheffer, in hishistoryoflapland,1674, describes the shamans as seeking to discover by means of symbols on their sacred drums, the state of affairs in. distant parts, the result of present proceedings, the cure of diseases, and to learn the most suitable sacrifices to their gods. the shamans also claimed to possess the power of personal projection. they perform their wonders chiefly when in a state of hysterical delirium. as a rule the shaman priests are men only,butamong the yakuts of siberia there are female performers with the highest reputation for working wonders. negroes among the west african negroes who have a religion of fetichism, and am

as proper; and there is no inter255 ference whatever with the domestic life of the brethren, nor with their modes of employment, property or possessions. we learn from the three ancient authors whom i have named that, on the other hand, the essenes were jews closely related to the sect of the pharisees; they professed and prac255 tised judaism in its most strict and exclusive form, but offered no sacrifices and were sabbatarians of the most severe type; they dwelt apart from civic life, often in villagesor in monastic solitude, lived in poverty and practised celibacy, bathed and put on white garments before each meal; they refused to look at statues of men and to use coined money because of the human forms there figured; and they held all property in common; they studied the books of moses

they had neither wives nor children, possessed no money, and lived amid palm trees; he added that their numbers are often recruited from persons who have wearied of life's struggles with the waves of adversity. philo tells us that in his time there were four thousand of these 'holy ones; additional details given by him are that they condemned slavery, never used oaths in private life, offered no sacrifices, were the strictest of sabbatarians, and spent their238themagical masontime in giving interpretations of an allegorical character to the books of moses. hippolytus, in his work upon heresies, speaking of their strict obedience to the law of performing no work on the sabbath, adds that some stayed in bed all day in order to avoid the temptation to work. this author also tells us that the

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

- green, a wolf. these suit the character of (t )partly keen, partly of the nature of jupiter, and partly brutal.ofzebulon (v\)jacob says 'zebulon shall dwell at the haven of the sea, and he shall be for a haven of ships, and his border shall be unto sidon' moses says 'rejoice zebulon in thy going out, and issachar in thy tents, they shall call the people unto the mountain, there they shall offer sacrifices of righteousness, for they shall suck of the abundance of the sea, of the treasures hid in the sands' this suits well the tropical, earthy and watery signs of (v\)and (f:l!273).the armorial bearings of zebulon are- purple, a ship.ofreuben=)jacob says 'reuben, thou art my firstborn, my might, and the beginning of my strength, the excellency of dignity and the excellency of power. unstabl

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

a deep lake or hole in babylon. those of babylon who wished to see such an act, went forth into the lake and broke the vessel. they wished to find much treasure but out came the chief spirits and then their legions. they were then restored to their places in the world, and still walk with us today. all of these except for belial, who entered into a certain image and gave answers to those who gave sacrifices unto him, and worshiped this image as their god of transformation and sorcerous power. 74 75 binding spell of the seeker the path offered by sathan unto the devil s name are ye reborn, burning effigy of the noon tide sun, spirit of blackened light, who is both beast and angel, aligned with the rise of man and woman those who walk the thorn-way path. i charge thee with protecting this bo

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

sun was already very old and approaching the end of its cycle (hence the wrinkles on the face of tonatiuh. ancient meso-american traditions dated the birth of this epoch to a remote period corresponding to the fourth millennium bc of the christian calendar.13 the method of calculating its end, however, had been forgotten by the time of aztecs.14 in the absence of this essential information, human sacrifices were apparently carried out in the hope that the impending catastrophe might be postponed. indeed, the aztecs came to regard themselves as a chosen people; they were convinced that they had been charged with a divine mission to wage war and offer the blood of their captives to feed tonatiuh, thereby preserving the life of the fifth sun.15 stuart fiedel, an authority on the prehistory of

xioned man with a long beard. another spoke of him as, era hombre blanco; a large man, broad browed, with huge eyes, long hair, and a great, rounded beard la barba grande y redonda. 1 another still described him as a mysterious person. a white man with strong formation of body, broad forehead, large eyes, and a flowing beard. he was dressed in a long, white robe reaching to his feet. he condemned sacrifices, except of fruits and flowers, and was known as the god of peace. when addressed on the subject of war he is reported to have stopped up his ears with his fingers.2 according to a particularly striking central american tradition, this wise instructor. came from across the sea in a boat that moved by itself without paddles. he was a tall, bearded white man who taught people to use fire f

ail on the eastern sea preceded by his attendants who had been changed into bright birds. 27 this poignant moment of departure was supposedly staged at a place called coatzecoalcos, meaning serpent sanctuary .28 there, before taking his leave, quetzalcoatl promised his followers he would return one day to overthrow the cult of tezcatilpoca and to inaugurate an era when the gods would again accept sacrifices of flowers and cease their clamour for human blood.29 25 world mythology, p. 237. 26 new larousse encyclopaedia of mythology, p. 437. 27 ibid. 28 fair gods and stone faces, pp. 139-40. 29 the feathered serpent and the cross, pp. 35, 66. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 114 chapter 15 mexican babel we drove south-east from tula, by-passing mexico city on an anarchic series of fast

died. bochica was very angry and exiled chia from the earth to the sky, where she became the moon given the task of lighting the nights. he also caused the waters of the flood to dissipate and brought down the few survivors from the mountains where they had taken refuge. thereafter he gave them laws, taught them to cultivate the land and instituted the worship of the sun with periodic festivals, sacrifices and pilgrimages. he then divided the power to govern among two chiefs and spent the remainder of his days on earth living in quiet contemplation as 10 lenormant, writing in contemporary review, cited in atlantis: the antediluvian world, p. 99. 11 popol vuh, p. 90. 12 ibid, p. 93. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 189 an ascetic. when he ascended to heaven he became a god.13 farthe

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

worship of these nations, which has left its traces in sweden and norway, and betrays the earliest stage of our teutonic beast-legend (p. 667. poetic euphemisms designate the sacred beast, and as soon as he is slain, solemn hymns are struck up as by way of atonement. kunes 28 and 29 in kalewala describe such a hunt with all its ceremonial. ostiaks in taking an oath kneel on a bearskin, in heathen sacrifices they covered the victim with a bearskin (p. 1010, and long afterwards they hung bearskins about them in the service of the devil (p. 1018. as the bear was king of all beasts, the terms applied to him of' old one' and' grandfather' suggest those of the thunder-god. the constellation of the great bear (p. 725) would of itself seem an evident trace of his worship even among the greeks. com

much as the virgin mary; but as no one wanted her and the people laughed at her, she was enraged, and threw a huge piece of rock with a part of her castle into the danube, at the spot now called wirhel and strudel, and the ruins of her house are still named the devil's tower; conf. p. 592 on whirlpools. i suppose no one can doubt that all these notions date from heathen times (see suppl. private sacrifices, intended for gods or spirits, could not be eradicated among the people for a long time, because they were bound up with customs and festivals, and might at last become an unmeaning harmless practice. we have seen how a clump of ears was left standing in the field for wuotan or dame gaue, and a bushel of oats was presented to death or the wild hunter. this the clergy of an older time wo

me gaue, and a bushel of oats was presented to death or the wild hunter. this the clergy of an older time would at once have set down as deofium geldan (leges wihtr^di 13. it is certain that the centuries immediately following the conversion still witnessed lighted candles beside holy waters (p. 584. in norway lamhs and kids, mostly black ones, were offered to the watersprite (p. 493; and similar sacrifices were in use among the lettons and lithuanians in modern times. whirlpools and rivers demanded goats and horses (p. 592, hecate black lambs. in a hessian folktale the devil guards a treasure, and will allow no one to lift it unless he offer to him a black he-goat exacth/ a year and a day old. this is an almost invariable incident in^ mone in anz. 8, 450 interprets the devil's mother as d

quities. christianity found a heathen belief in magic- wielding women existing among celts and germans as well as greeks and romans, but has largely modified it; views held by heretics or imputed to witches. 1045 them got mist up with it, and out of everything put together witchcraft has to be explained. down to the latest period we perceive in the whole witch-business a clear connexion luith the sacrifices and spirit-world of the ancient germans. this of itself proves the gross unfairness and grotesque absurdity of witchburning in later times. a world-old fancy, that has penetrated all nations, finds in sorcery the power to hide or change one's figure. enchanters would turn into wolves, enchantresses into cats; the wolf was the sacred beast of wuotan, the cat of frouwa, two deities that h

streams charged with salt there was doubtless a good number in germany, then as now, and it is hardly possible to say which in particular was meant by tacitus^ they rose on mountains, in sacred woods, their produce was deemed the direct gift of a near divinity, possession of the spot seamed worth a bloody war, the getting and distributing of salt was a holy office, would not there be very likely sacrifices and festivals connected with salt-boiling (see suppl. suppose now that the preparation of salt was managed by women, by priestesses, that the salt-kettle, saltpan, was under their care and supervision; there would be a connexion established between salt-boiling and the later vulgar opinion about witchcraft: the witches gather, say on certain high days, in the holy wood, on the mountain

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

re turns into worrying and love of mischief, he becomes a( tormenting spirit. agemund in the eeinardus 4, 859-920 seems to me no other than a housedaemon, distorted and exaggerated by the poet, disturbing the maid in her sleep, her milking and churning (see suppl. 1 servants, to keep on good terms with him, save a little potful of their food on purpose for him, which is surely a vestige of little sacrifices that were offered him of old (p. 448. that is probably why one swiss goblin bears the name napfhans, potjack. but in many cases it is only done on holidays, or once a week. the sprite is easily satisfied, he puts up with a saucerful of porridge, a. piece of cake and a glass of beer, which are left out for him accordingly; on those evenings he does not like any noisy work to be going on

encere. 1 the same token of gianthood is in vilk. saga, cap. 176, and in a servian lay. giants. 557 must still be living in the popular traditions of norway and sweden/ and even we in germany may gather something from oral narration, though not much from books. the monk of st. gall (pertz 2, 756) has an eishere (i.e. egisheri, terribilis) of thurgau, but he is a giant-like hero, not a giant. 2 of sacrifices offered to giants (as well as to friendly elves and home-sprites, of a worship of giants, there is hardly a trace. yet in kormakssaga 242 i find blotrisi, giant to whom one sacrifices; and the buttered stone (p. 546) may have been smeared for the giantess, not by her, for it was the custom of antiquity to anoint sacred stones and images with oil or fat, conf. p. 63. as to the gude lubbe

cial repute. of high renown are the on. mimisbrunnr and ur&arbrunnr (p. 407, which sn. 17 calls brunnr mioc heilagr. a danish folksong (1,318) tells of a maribokilde, by whose clear waters a body hewn in pieces is put to gether again. swedish lays celebrate ingemos kdlla (vis. 1, 244-5. we remember that old frisian fount of forseti, whence none drew water save in silence, pp. 229, 230 (see suppl. sacrifices were offered at such springs. of the salutary effect of hot and chalybeate springs people must have been aware from immemorial time, witness the aquae mattiacae in the koman time and those 1 the hardening and repairing of sroords in water (sverft herfta, ssem. 136h) was certainly believed in by the germans too. the vilkinasaga, cap. 40 p. 100, eays: when dwarf alberich had fashioned nai

assure us that the german prophetesses watched the eddies of rivers, and by their whirl and noise explored the future. the norse name for such a vortex is fors, dan. fos, and the isl. sog. 1, 226 expressly say, blotafti forsin (worshipped the. the legend of the river- sprite fossegrim was touched upon, p. 493; and in such a fors dwelt the dwarf andvari (seem. 180. fornald. sog. 1, 152. but animal sacrifices seem to have been specially due to the whirlpool (80/09, as the black lamb (or goat) to the fossegrim; arid the passages quoted from agathias on pp. 47, 100, about the alamanns offering horses to the rivers and ravines, are to the same purpose. the iliad 21, 131 says of the skamander: co brf sr)9a troxet? lepevere ravpov, cool&gt? s ev sivrjat kaoiere (lo, to the river this long tim

by accident such wild fire have arisen under the carpenter s hand in driving a nail into the mor tised timbers of a new house, it is ominous of danger (superst. i, 411. 500. 707. but for the most part there was a formal kindling of flame by the rubbing of wood, for which the name known from the oldest times was notfeuer (need fire, and its ritual can with scarce a doubt be traced back to heathen sacrifices. so far back as in the indiculus superstit. 15, we have mention de ignefricato de ligno, id est nodfyr; the capitulare carlomani 604 elements. of 742 5 (pertz 3, 1 7) forbids illos sacrileges ignes quos niedfyr vocant. 1 the preparation of needfire is variously described: i think it worth the while to bring all such accounts together in this place. lindenbrog in the glossary to the capi

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

often to those who are so fortunate as to encounter the best specimens, not by their proper and essential value and significance, but by their supposed bearing in illustration and furtherance of a pre-adopted theory,nortesay superstition; and painful it is to the student who would fain be the minister and interpreter of nature, to see her choicest productions mangled and bleeding, and smoking as sacrifices on the altars of every idol of den and tribe that physiology and philosophy have reason to abhor. for the rest, after the exposition by mr sandby of the 'contradictions' and 'poverty of ideas' exhibited in these developments of spiritualism, we fancy it is needless to enter farther into their claims as transcendental and authoritative revelations and 'unveilments of the secrets of futur

laws of his maker manifesting themselves in his being 'did you ever know in the spirit world joseph balsamo, commonly called count cagliostro, who, like yourself died, under the pious and tender care of the holy inquisition in the castleofst angelo, at rome, in 1793, just a century after your death 'i know he did. he was in mystate-indeed,worse than mine, more degraded than i am, for he had made sacrifices to his gods, and yet he's gone on before me,1saw him leave this place andgoon before me whilst i remain.1have seen murderers leave it 'i have often conversed with cagliostro in my mirrors. although a spirit, he held materialistic views. his appearances at first were very painful,buthe has progressed onwards to happiness, and1hope itwillbe the same with you ere long; but you must pray fo

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

g wings. another emblem of maat was a plinth sign that was used in the writing of her name. such plinths are shown below the thrones of deities who act as divine judges. this depiction has been interpreted as a symbol that maat was the base on which egyptian society was built. kings were frequently shown offering a miniature figure of maat to the chief deity of a temple. all the daily rituals and sacrifices would be deemed meaningless unless the king and his people were living righteous lives. judges and high officials wore images of the goddess to signify that they were enforcing her laws. maat was often linked with thoth, the impartial judge, who was said to have put the laws of maat into writing. this gave a divine precedent for the many works of egyptian literature that teach or debate

HEAVEN HELL

97. such are the things which take place in the second division of the tuat according to the book of gates, and, view them in whatever way we may, it is impossible not to conclude that the egyptians thought that those who praised and worshipped ra upon earth were rewarded with good things, whilst those who treated him lightly were punished. it is evident also that the offering up of propitiatory sacrifices and making of peace offerings were encouraged by the religion of osiris, as being good both for gods and men. next: chapter vii. third division of the tuat. i. the kingdom of khenti-amenti-osiris, according to the book am-tuat sacred texts egypt ehh index index previous next p. 121 chapter vii. third division of the tuat. i. the kingdom of khenti-amenti-osiris, according to the book am

employed they sing hymns to their god, to the accompaniment of the shaking of sistra; they exist by virtue of the word of power which they have received, and their souls have been given to them (vol. i, p. 110. the dead who are here referred to are those who have succeeded in entering the dread realm of seker, but who, for want of the influence over the gods there, which could only be obtained by sacrifices and offerings made upon earth, and by the knowledge of mighty words of power, were unable to proceed to the abode of seker. when they arrived in the ammahet, some of them were cast into a lake of liquid fire, or of boiling water, and others were first cut in pieces, and then consumed by fire. thus there is no doubt that there was a hell of fire in the kingdom of seker, and that the tort

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

ave the whole of the heavy burden and responsibility of the theosophical movement on the shoulders of the few devoted workers. each member ought to feel it his duty to take what share he can in the common work, and help it by every means in his power. q. this is but just. what comes next? a. no theosophist should place his personal vanity, or feelings, above those of his society as a body. he who sacrifices the latter, or other people's reputations on the altar of his personal vanity, worldly benefit, or pride, ought not to be allowed to remain a member. one cancerous limb diseases the whole body. q. is it the duty of every member to teach others and preach theosophy? a. it is indeed. no fellow has a right to remain idle, on the excuse that he knows too little to teach. for he may always b

HINE PHIL ASPECTS OF EVOCATION

of dayside/ backside tree of life metaphor, i guess. particularly as if you continually deny anything that.s even a bit dodgy, people will suss out that you.re talking through your backside. a few years ago, at the oxford thelemic symposium, a delegation from the temple of set did a presentation on how nice they really all were. their spokesperson mentioned some of the rumours circulating- animal sacrifices, rent boys, drugs etc. and dismissed them all, saying that the tos had been unfairly maligned. sitting there, i thought, well what.s the point then? i.d have been more impressed if they.d said .yes we do do unspeakable rituals with sheep and street urchins- and why not. anyhow, i ended up deciding that gossip about me was, by and large, not all that bad. not only are people feeding me

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

d encountered a singular tribe or cult of degenerate esquimaux whose religion, a curious form of devil-worship, chilled him with its deliberate bloodthirstiness and repulsiveness. it was a faith of which other esquimaux knew little, and which they mentioned only with shudders, saying that it had come down from horribly ancient aeons before ever the world was made. besides nameless rites and human sacrifices there were certain queer hereditary rituals addressed to a supreme elder devil or tornasuk; and of this professor webb had taken a careful phonetic copy from an aged angekok or wizard-priest, expressing the sounds in roman letters as best he knew how. but just now of prime significance was the fetish which this cult had cherished, and around which they danced when the aurora leaped high

way through previous researches. the diary is strangely reticent about what blake deciphered, but he was patently awed and disconcerted by his results. there are references to a haunter of the dark awaked by gazing into the shining trapezohedron, and insane conjectures about the black gulfs of chaos from which it was called. the being is spoken of as holding all knowledge, and demanding monstrous sacrifices. some of blake's entries show fear lest the thing, which he seemed to regard as summoned, stalk abroad; though he adds that the streetlights form a bulwark which cannot be crossed. of the shining trapezohedron he speaks often, calling it a window on all time and space, and tracing its history from the days it was fashioned on dark yuggoth, before ever the old ones brought it to earth. i

once they do get started they never let up. they've been telling things about innsmouth- whispering 'em, mostly- for the last hundred years, i guess, and i gather they're more scared than anything else. some of the stories would make you laugh- about old captain marsh driving bargains with the devil and bringing imps out of hell to live in innsmouth, or about some kind of devil-worship and awful sacrifices in some place near the wharves that people stumbled on around 1845 or thereabouts- but i come from panton, vermont, and that kind of story don't go down with me "you ought to hear, though, what some of the old-timers tell about the black reef off the coast- devil reef, they call it. it's well above water a good part of the time, and never much below it, but at that your could hardly cal

rkentine malay bride made a venter as late as twenty-eight "never was nobody like cap'n obed- old limb o' satan! heh, heh! i kin mind him a-tellin' abaout furren parts, an' callin' all the folks stupid for goin' to christian meetin' an' bearin' their burdns meek an' lowly. says they'd orter git better gods like some o' the folks in the injies- gods as ud bring 'em good fishin' in return for their sacrifices, an' ud reely answer folks's prayers "matt eliot his fust mate, talked a lot too, only he was again' folks's doin' any heathen things. told abaout an island east of othaheite whar they was a lot o' stone ruins older'n anybody knew anying abaout, kind o' like them on ponape, in the carolines, but with carven's of faces that looked like the big statues on easter island. thar was a little

e mermaid stories an' sech started "they had all kinds a' cities on the sea-bottom, an' this island was heaved up from thar. seem they was some of the things alive in the stone buildin's when the island come up sudden to the surface, that's how the kanakys got wind they was daown thar. made sign-talk as son as they got over bein' skeert, an' pieced up a bargain afore long "them things liked human sacrifices. had had 'em ages afore, but lost track o' the upper world after a time. what they done to the victims i ain't fer me to say, an' i guess obed was'n't none too sharp abaout askin. but it was all right with the heathens, because they'd ben havin' a hard time an' was desp'rate abaout everything. they give a sarten number o' young folks to the sea-things twice every year- may-eve an' halla

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

t had encountered a singular tribe or cult of degenerate eskimos whose religion, a curious form of devil-worship, chilled him with its deliberate bloodthirstiness and repulsiveness. it was a faith of which other eskimos knew little, and which they mentioned only with shudders, saying that it had come down from horribly ancient aeons before ever the world was made. besides nameless rites and human sacrifices there were certain queer hereditary rituals addressed to a supreme elder devil or tornasuk; and of this professor webb had taken a careful phonetic copy from an aged angekok or wizard-priest, expressing the sounds in roman letters as best he knew how. but just now of prime significance was the fetish which this cult had cherished, and around which they danced when the aurora leaped high

HP LOVECRAFT THE SHADOW OVER INNSMOUTH

t once they do get started they never let up. they've been telling things about innsmouth- whispering 'em, mostly- for the last hundred years, i guess, and i gather they're more scared than anything else. some of the stories would make you laugh- about old captain marsh driving bargains with the devil and bringing imps out of hell to live in innsmouth, or about some kind of devilworship and awful sacrifices in some place near the wharves that people stumbled on around 1845 or there-abouts- but i come from panton, vermont, and that kind of story don't go down with me "you ought to hear, though, what some of the old-timers tell about the black reef off the coast- devil reef, they call it. it's well above water a good part of the time, and never much below it, but at that your could hardly ca

rkentine malay bride made a venter as late as twenty-eight "never was nobody like cap'n obed- old limb o' satan! heh, heh! i kin mind him a-tellin' abaout furren parts, an' callin' all the folks stupid for goin' to christian meetin' an' bearin' their burdns meek an' lowly. says they'd orter git better gods like some o' the folks in the injies- gods as ud bring 'em good fishin' in return for their sacrifices, an' ud reely answer folks's prayers 'matt eliot his fust mate, talked a lot too, only he was again' folks's doin' any heathen things. told abaout an island east of othaheite whar they was a lot o' stone ruins older'n anybody knew anying abaout, kind o' like them on ponape, in the carolines, but with carven's of faces that looked like the big statues on easter island. thar was a little

e mermaid stories an' sech started. they had all kinds a' cities on the sea-bottom, an' this island was heaved up from thar. seem they was some of the things alive in the stone buildin's when the island come up sudden to the surface, that's how the kanakys got wind they was daown thar. made sign-talk as son as they got over bein' skeert, an' pieced up a bargain afore long "them things liked human sacrifices. had had 'em ages afore, but lost track o' the upper world after a time. what they done to the victims i ain't fer me to say, an' i guess obed was'n't none too sharp abaout askin. but it was all right with the heathens, because they'd ben havin' a hard time an' was desp'rate abaout everything. they give a sarten number o' young folks to the sea-things twice every year- may-eve an' halla

mber o' young folks to the sea-things twice every year- may-eve an' hallawe'en -r eg'lar as cud be. also give some a' the carved knick-knacks they made. what the things agreed to give in return was plenty a' fish- they druv 'em in from all over the sea- an' a few gold like things naow an' then "wal, as i says, the natives met the things on the little vol-canic islet- goin' thar in canoes with the sacrifices et cet'ry, and bringin' back any of the gold-like jools as was comin' to 'em. at fust the things didn't never go onto the main island, but arter a time they come to want to. seems they hankered arter mixin' with the folks, an' havin' j'int ceremonies on the big days- may-eve an' haiiowe'en. ye see, they was able to live both in ant aout o' water- what they call amphibians, i guess. the

land till they was past seventy, though they'd usually go daown under for trial trips afore that. folks as had took to the water gen'rally come back a good deal to visit, so's a man ud often b. a'talkin' to his own five-times-great-grandfather who'd left the dry land a couple o' hundred years or so afore "everybody got aout o' the idee o' dyin- excep' in canoe wars with the other islanders, or as sacrifices to the sea-gods daown below, or from snakebite or plague or sharp gallopin' ailments or soinethin' adore they cud take to the water- but simply looked forrad to a kind o' change that wa'n't a bit horrible artet a while. they thought what they'd got was well wuth all they'd had to give up- an' i guess obed kind o' come to think the same hisself when he'd chewed over old walakea's story a

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

ep by step, to the supreme wisdom. volition is the aspect of willpower that can be obtained by toughness, patience and perseverance in the holy science, and chiefly in its practical use. he who does not intend to satisfy his sheer curiosity only, but is in earnest willing to enter the path leading to the loftiest heights of wisdom, must possess an unshakeable will. daring: he who is not afraid of sacrifices nor hindrances, indifferent to other people s opinions, who keeps his objective firmly in his mind, no matter whether he meet with success or with failure, will disclose the mystery. silence: the braggart who is talking big and exhibiting his wisdom will never be a genuine magician. the true magician will never make himself conspicuous with his authority; on the contrary, he will do any

ISIS UNVEILED

il not redounding very particularly to the honor of the christian clergy might be recalled in the word inqiusition. the torrents 6. cf. c. w. king: tkt onattia. tie; r. p, enight: woraip ef pnaput, p. 3, g; uid ouio' worlu. 7. da moiumtiiiz: lti kauu jmn. it la mogie, p. 24- ij 3rd ed. digitizecoy google 6 isis unveiled of human blood shed by this chrishan institution, and the number of its human sacrifices, are unparalleled in the annals of paganism. another still more prominent feature in which the clergy surpassed their mastois, the 'heathen' is tarcery. certainly in no pagan temple was black magic, in its real and true sense, more practised than in the vatican. while strongly supporting exorcism as an important source of revenue, they neglected magic as little as the ancient heathen. i

er meaning regeneration of life from the seed, and the latter the grape the emblem of wisdom and knowledge; the accumulation of the spirit of things, and the fermentation and subsequent strength of that esoteric knowledge being justly symbolized by wine. the mystery related to the drama, of eden; it is said to have been first taught by janus, who was also the first to introduce in the temples the sacrifices of 'bread' and 'wine' in commemoration of the 'fall into generation' as the symbol of the 'seed "i am the true vine, and my father is the husbandman" says jesus, alluding to the secret knowledge that could be imparted by him "i will drink no more of the fruit of the vine, until that day that i drink it new in the kingdom of god" the festival of the eleusinian mysteries began in the mont

ssumed a form entirely human, and i distinguished the specter for i cannot call it otherwise of an old br&hmana sacrificator, kneeling near the little brasier "he bore oa bis forehead the signs sacred to vishnu, and around his digitizecoy google the living sfecteb of a brahmana 105 body the triple cord, sign of the initiates of the priestly caste. he joined his hands above his head, as during the sacrifices, and his lips moved as if the; were reciting prayers. at a given moment he took a pinch of perfumed powder and threw it upon the coals; it must have been a strong compound, for a thick smoke arose on the instant and 611ed the two chambers "when it was dissipated i perceived the specter, which, two steps from me, was extending to me its fleshless hand; i took it in mine, mak- ing a salut

the hierophants were, after participating in the mysteries, obliged to fast and remain in solitude for some time. there was strict fasting and preparation before as well as after the bacchic, adonian, and eleuainian orgies; and herodo- tus hints, with fear and veneration, about the lake of bacchus, in which "they [the priests] made at night exhibitions of his life and sufferings* in the mithraic sacrifices, during the initiation, a pre- liminary scene of death was simulated by the neophyte, and it pre- ceded the scene showing him himself "being bom agiun by the rite of bapti m" a portion of this ceremony is still enacted at the pres- ent day by the masons, when the neophyte, as the grand master hiram abiff, ues dead, and is raised by the strong grip of the lion's paw. the priests were cir

f christ. epiphanius* brings it as an idola- trous charge against the carpocratians that" they kept painted portraits, and even gold and aiher images, and in other materials, which they pre- tended to be portraits of jesus, and made by pilate after the likeness^ christ. these they keep in secret, along with i^thagoras, plato, and aristotle, and setting them all up together, they worship and offer sacrifices unto them after the gentiles' feahian" what would the pious epiphanius say were he to be resuscitated and to step into st. peter's cathedral at rome! ambrosius seems very much shocked at the idea that some persons fully credited the statement of lampridius that alexander severus had in his private diapd an image of christ among other great philosophers "that the pagans should have prese

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

e go back long before the times of moses, as early as abraham s days, we meet with an instance of the same sort: it came to pass that when the sun went down, and it was dark, behold a smoking furnace and a burning lamp, that passed between these pieces (genesis xv. 17. the first appearances of god, then, being in glory or, which is the same thing, in light or fire and he showing his acceptance of sacrifices in so many instances by consuming them with fire, hence it was that the eastern people, and particularly the persians, fell into the worship of fire itself, or rather they conceived fire to be the symbol of god s presence, and they worshipped god in, or by, fire. from the assyrians, or chaldeans, or persians, this worship was propagated southward among the egyptians, and westward among

in reality instigated by their zeal, and by their intense desire to mitigate the displeasure of their divinities for religion was much more intense as a feeling in early days by passing into dreadful ceremonies in regard to this fire, which they reverenced as the last possible physical form of divinity, not only in its grandeur and power, but also in its purity. it arose from this view that human sacrifices came to be offered to the deities in many parts of the world, particularly in phoenicia, and in the colonies derived from thence into africa and other places. in the intensity of their minds, children were sacrificed by their parents, as being the best and dearest oblation that could be made, and the strongest arguments that nothing ought to be withheld from god. this was expiation for

d by all flesh in that first sin (and incident in the first fall, which has empoisoned and cursed all nature, are yet free by the nature of their ungrown possibility, and from their unconsciousness of it. they know not the shame of the condition adult, and therefore they bear not the badge of men, and are not of this world really, but of another world. to recur for a moment to the theory of human sacrifices which once largely prevailed. interwoven inseparably with the forms of architecture from the earliest times, proofs of which we see constantly in classical buildings particularly, and in the italian modifications displayed in the cities of europe, was the habit of exposing as talismans the members 60 the rosicrucians (and particularly the heads) of human sacrifices. this is observable i

sollicitations, cette diablesse (or temptress) mit tout en oeuvre, ut secum ce qu elle ne put toutefois obtenir de ce vertueux jeune homme. a worthy example to youth: especially in this generation, will be an exclamation vividly rising to the mind of the reader. d autres fois aussi le demon, soit incube, soit succube, s accouple avec des homines ou des femmes dont-il ne re oit rien des hommages, sacrifices ou offrandes qu il a couturne d imposer aux sorciers et aux sorcier s, comme on l a vu plus haut. c est alors simplement un amoureux passionn, n ayant qu un but, un d sir: poss der la personne qu il aime. ii y a de ceci une foule d exemples, qu on peut trouver dans les auteurs, entre autres celui de menippus lycius, lequel, apres avoir maintes et maintes fois avec une femme, en fut pri

avait dit, psaume 94, v. 7: nous sommes son peuple et ses brebis qu il nourrit dans ses paturages; puis, parce que la promesse avait t faite abraham et david que la messie sortirait de leur race, parce qu il tait attendu par le peuple h breu, annonc par les proph tes, qui taient h breux, et que son av nement, ses actes, sa passion, sa mort et sa r surrection taient comme figur s d avance dans les sacrifices, le culte et les c r monies de la loi des h breux. les anges ne sont pas tous de purs esprits: d cision conforme du deuxieme concile de nic e. existence de cr atures ou animaux raisonnables autres que l homme, et ayant comme lui un corps et une me. et quoi ces animaux different-ils de i homme? quelle est leur origine? descendent- ils, comme tous les hommes d adam, d un seul individu? y

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

he is. though abraham goes to beit-el, he thinks that there he is closer to the creator, but in fact the creator drives him away from there. abraham goes as far as beit-el. he is like a man who attains spirituality and begins to be attracted to the books that concern that subject. he reads them, perhaps even begins to study kabbalah, and thinks that this is the house of the lord (beit-el. when he sacrifices to the creator and begins to examine what life really asks of him, what the creator and his inner voice want him to do, he suddenly begins to feel hunger. that hunger is so intense that it drives him off to egypt. pa r t s i x: g e n e s i s 329 similarly, during the preliminary reading of the books before him, man begins to feel ever-growing pains, accompanied by a greater still spirit

ya of holiness. opposite them are the four worlds of the impure abya. and he imprinted the will to bestow in abya of holiness and removed from them the will to receive for themselves, placing it in the system of the impure worlds of abya. for this reason, they have become separated from the creator and from all the worlds of holiness. for that reason the shells are called dead, as the verse goes: sacrifices of the dead (psalms 106, 28. and the evil are attracted to them, as our sages say: the evil are called dead when they are still alive, because the will to receive, imprinted in them in oppositeness of form to his holiness, separates them from the life of lives, and they are remote from him from one end to the other. this is so because he has no interest in reception, only in bestowal, w

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

odern egypt, centred round the river nile, slow-flowing and majestic, and richly decorated barges were used for all purposes of transit, and also for the celebration of religious festivals. on these the priests were arranged in certain symbolical figures, standing or sitting; and all wore the colours appropriate to the particular aspect of the deity which they symbolized. 47. not only were solemn sacrifices offered to the gods upon these barges at altars wonderfully adorned with flowers and precious embroideries, sometimes built up by stages to a hundred feet or more in the air; but living pictures or scenes were also enacted upon them, having a symbolical meaning connected with the festival which was being celebrated. in such ways was represented the judgment of the dead, with the weighin

ender the candidate ceremonially unclean, therefore his initiation would be null and void, so that it would be necessary to remove the m c l and to repeat the ceremony. some writers have supposed that this feeling that m c s are to a certain extent impure probably dates from the close of the stone age. the same idea of conservatism dictated that only a stone knife might be used in the offering of sacrifices or in the rite of circumcision. 469. this part of the preparation is also supposed to refer to the fact that at the building of king solomon fs temple there was not heard within its precincts the sound of any axe, hammer or tool of iron, as the stones were fully prepared in the quarries and were laid in their places by means of wooden mauls. 470. that the candidate should enter without

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

t they also survived among the essenes, and that the knights templars brought back from syria a story very similar to that of the 3. the tale of jonah, he remarks, has always been understood as a myth of death and resurrection, and he also was sacrificed to appease a deity, and obtain salvation for others, just as was the priest-king of old. he quotes many instances of foundation and consecration sacrifices; and, holding as he does that hiram abiff was the father of that other hiram who was king of tyre, he writes: 284. the phoenician and jewish followers of the old tammuz cult no doubt felt that the great goddess had been cheated of her just dues when hiram abiff was not slain, according to ancient custom, on the accession of his son, and were confident that if he were not sacrificed when

k that they are protected by a granted privilege when their religious confession is known to have been condemned by the law. 472. by a.d. 423 the penalties against those who clung to the old beliefs had become severe, for in a later edict of the same emperor we find: 473. although the pagans that remain ought to be subjected to capital punishment if at any time they are detected in the abominable sacrifices of demons, let exile and confiscation of goods be their punishment(*codex theodosianus xvi, 10, 14, 23, quoted in a source book for ancient church history. ayer, p. 371) 474. wherever possible the temples of the gods were destroyed, the ancient libraries were burnt, the statues and other relics were broken in pieces by the brutal hands of the savage christians- and what destruction rema

n to that high office in 1742. ibid, p. 53) and that he was subsequently introduced as a distinguished brother of the order to charles edward stuart, the young pretender(*ibid, p. 101) from papers found after his death it is clear that von hund regarded the knight of the red feather as prince charles himself. the life of von hund shows him to have been a man of stainless honour who had made great sacrifices for the cause which he had at heart; and although it has been said that in 1777 prince charles denied to an emissary of the strict observance(*ibid, p. 110) that he had ever been a freemason, such an official d menti is not unknown even to-day in political circles, and perhaps we need not attach great importance to it. 734. the scottish adherents of king james ii, who followed him into

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

all, leaving eerily bloodless corpses. those responsible also managed to accomplish their grisly acts while leaving no evidence of their presence in the form of foot- or tire prints. the organs were removed with what was judged, in a frequently used phrase, to be surgical precision. in lincoln county, in southwestern minnesota, the story spread that a cult of devil-worshipers had conducted ritual sacrifices of cows. the county sheriff concluded, however, that the animals had died of natural causes, with the damage the mutilation done by small predators chewing on the softest tissue. when the kansas state university veterinary laboratory made a similar determination upon autopsying allegedly mutilated cattle, many farmers, ranches, and rural police officers expressed skepticism and insisted

concern about elusive, uncatchable cattle mutilators had spread through the prairie and plains states, fueled by rumor and speculation if not much solid evidence. popular paranoia focused on three hypothetical culprits: a secret government agency conducting secret psychological-warfare or biochemical experiments; extraterrestrials working to inscrutable alien ends; and satanists performing ritual sacrifices, possibly as a prelude to killings and mutilations of human victims. each theory had its adherents and its own body of evidence. the satanist interpretation took an intriguing turn in 1974, when kansas state senator ross doyen, who had spoken publicly about mutilations, received a letter from an inmate at the leavenworth federal penitentiary. the prisoner, a convicted bank robber named

for cattle mutilations. its membership consisted of criminals, drug-dealers, motorcycle gangs, and their hangers-on. it also claimed the secret allegiance of some ostensibly respectable rich individuals who supplied enough money to the cult that it could afford, among other things, a fleet of helicopters.members killed animals to use their organs in orgiastic rites, and they also committed human sacrifices, including the slaughter of four innocent teenagers on the banks of lake cozad in nebraska in 1969. dugan claimed to have witnessed the murders personally. the occultists had tranquilized the victims and plied them with massive doses of the veterinary anesthetic phencyclidine or pcp, also known as angel dust, in the course of the ritual exactly the same thing they did with their bovine

ult are part of a demonic plot to make the dark side appear harmless and attractive. chick is especially alarmed by halloween, for example, and devotes at least three tracts to warning readers that the holiday is nothing more than bait for recruiting impressionable young people into satan s legions. chick goes so far as to assert that halloween actually began as a druid holiday during which child sacrifices took place. other ways in which american culture trivializes the occult is via certain images presented by the entertainment media. in the tract bewitched? for instance, we learn that satan s favorite tv show is bewitched. after watching an episode, the prince of darkness remarks, haw, haw, delightful so disarming so innocent yet so effective. as one might anticipate, anything that tend

996 film, a young girl moves to los angeles and finds that she doesn t fit in anywhere in the cliquish st. benedict s academy. she then finds friends in three other outcast girls. together they create their own coven and stumble onto real supernatural power. the craze jack palance plays the owner of a london antique store in this 1973 film. in his spare time, he leads a satanic cult that ritually sacrifices beautiful women. the police keep finding the bodies of the group s victims scattered around the countryside. crime satanic crime, more frequently referred to as occult crime, became a topic of popular interest among law enforcement officials during the heyday of the satanic ritual abuse (sra) scare of the 1980s and 1990s. the category of occult crime was the successor to earlier concern

LIBER ASTARTE

counter-irritants to, and so alleviations of, the supreme mortification which is the absence of the deity invoked. yet as in mortal love arises a distaste for food, or a pleasure in things naturally painful, this perversion should be endured and allowed to take its course. yet not to the interference with natural bodily health, whereby the instrument of the soul might be impaired. and concerning sacrifices for love.s sake, they are natural to this method, and right. but concerning voluntary privations and tortures, without use save as against the devotee, they are generally not natural to healthy natures, and wrong. for they are selfish. to scourge one fs self serves not one fs master; yet to deny one fs self bread that one fs child may have cake is the act of a true mother. 35. further c

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

ttered with cold, black light, and likewise his navel. wherefore he was comforted. now came the sudden twittering of heart lest the firmament beneath him were not stable, and lo! he danceth up and down as a very cork on waters of wailing .woman. he bade sternly .be still. cleave that with thy sword: or that must i well work. but she cleft the cords, bitter-faced, smiling goddess as she was; 1 the sacrifices are the ten sephiroth. 2 see table. 3 ancient form of the key of s. 4 considered as the agent of resurrection. 5 in the true key of m the tree is shaped like the letter d= venus or love. the figure of the man forms a cross above a triangle, with apex upwards, the sign of redemption. adest rosa secreta eros. hermaphroditus. mors janua vitae. adeptus. terrae ultor anima terrae. ambrosii m

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

at icelanders, too, had practiced seid during the pagan period, and his historical theory therefore must have been that shamanism originated with odin and was lost by the scandinavians upon conversion to christianity but was retained by the sami, who were unconverted in his time. in chapter 8 snorri writes that odin established various pagan customs, primarily cremation funerals, but also various sacrifices. in chapter 9 odin dies, not in the jaws of a monstrous wolf but of old age. he has himself marked with the point of a spear and gathered for himself all the warriors felled by weapons. he said he wished to go to godheim or godheimar, and from this the swedes concluded, according to snorri, that odin had gone to ancient asgard and would live there until eternity. gbelief in odin and cal

of the rain for their religious ceremonies: scholars now agree that large homesteads were the sites of cult activities as well as of other social activities. the sources mention something called a horgr, which i have translated galtar h in this book. the eddic poems suggest the horgr was something that could be reddened, and they make it appear to be some sort of altar, at least in the sense that sacrifices were made upon it. etymologically the word seems to have to do with stones or rocks, and it is not difficult to imagine the germanic horgr as a pile of rocks in a sacred grove; the old high german cognate is in fact sometimes found with the meaning gsacred rock h and sometimes with the meaning gsacred grove. h tacitus says the germanic peoples did not produce images of their gods. adam

fire, and a poet known only as svein apparently uses the kenning gugly sons of fornjot h for wind (snorri quotes the line in skaldskaparmal as an example of this kenning. fornjot is included among the thulur for giants. the meaning of the name is unclear. it can be analyzed as forn-jotr (ancient- jutlander, or possibly giant, or for-njotr (early-user or early-destroyer, forn-njotr (one-who-enjoys-sacrifices, or even perhaps forn- jotr (ancient-screamer. see also agir references and further reading: margaret clunies ross, gsnorri sturluson fs use of the norse origin legend of the sons of fornjot in his edda, h arkiv for nordisk filologi 98 (1983: 47.66, analyzes snorri fs understanding of natural forces as giants. forseti (chairman) baldr and nanna fs son. in poetry forseti is found only in

two halves together, saying that odin gives his own food to the wolves, as he lives on wine alone. the name is simply the definite form of an adjective. see also freki, odin gestumblindi (one-blind-to-guests) a name taken by odin when he participates in a riddling contest in hervarar saga ok heidreks konungs. a man called gestumblindi has been summoned by his enemy, king heidrek. seeking help, he sacrifices to odin. that night a stranger arrives at the door, says deities, themes, and concepts 139 stamped gold foil from helgo, sweden, showing a couple embracing (statens historiska museet, stockholm) his name is gestumblindi, and changes places with the original gestumblindi. this second gestumblindi, clearly odin in disguise, goes to heidrek and elects to propound riddles rather than to be

okasenna, stanza 11) finally, there are two words that are transparently plurals meaning bonds (bond) or fetters (hopt, both again neuter. both are limited to poetry, especially skaldic poetry. indo-european comparative mythology suggests that binding gods were common. for the germanic area, tacitus states in germania, chapter 39, that the semnones, the goldest and noblest of the suebi, h conduct sacrifices in a grove that no one enters unless bound by a chain. anyone who falls must somehow wiggle out of the grove without help. some scholars think that the mysterious fjoturlund, gfetter-grove, h of helgakvida hundingsbana ii may be related. the practice of the bravest warriors of another tribe, the chatti, described by tacitus in chapter 31 of germania, may also be relevant: novice warrior

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

ures and the things in use in the sacred rites. then the stole-keeper follows those previously mentioned, with the cubit of justice and the cup for libations. he is acquainted with all points called p deutic (relating to training) and moschophaltic (sacrificial. there are also ten books which relate to the honour paid by them to their gods, and containing the egyptian worship; as that relating to sacrifices, first-fruits, hymns, prayers, processions, festivals, and the like. and behind all walks the prophet, with the water-vase carried openly in his arms; who is followed by those who carry the issue of loaves. he, as being the governor of the temple, learns the ten books called 'hieratic; and they contain all about the laws, and the gods, and the whole of the training of the priests. for t

nd who is known by his own to whom he reveals himself "holy art thou, who by thy word (reason) hast established all things "holy art thou, of whom all nature is the image "holy art thou, whom the inferior nature has not formed "holy art thou, who art stronger than all powers "holy art thou, who art greater than all excellency "holy art thou, who art better than all praise "accept these reasonable sacrifices from a pure soul and a heart stretched out unto thee "o thou unspeakable, unutterable, to be praised with silence "i beseech thee to look mercifully upon me, that i may not err from the knowledge of thee and that i may enlighten those that are in ignorance, my brothers and thy sons "therefore i believe thee and bear witness unto thee, and depart in peace and in trustfulness into thy lig

ymbolized the physical economy of the world, using minerals, stones and other things suitable for ornaments, including little streams of water. the walls showed the starry world, and the done the world of genii. in the center was the altar, to suggest the emanations of the supreme mind from its center. thus the entire interior constituted a picture of the universe of worlds. the priests in making sacrifices wore raiment adorned with figures similar to those attributed to the gods. their bodies were partially bare like those of the deities, and they themselves were divested of all material cares and practices the strictest chastity* their heads were veiled to indicate their charge of earthly things. their heads and bodies were shaved, for they regarded hair as a useless excrescence. upon th

same insignia as those attributed to the gods. thus arrayed, they regarded themselves to be transformed into that intelligence with which they constantly desired to be identified. for example, in order to call down to the world the soul and spirit of the universe, they stood before the image shown in the center of our tablet, wearing the same symbols as that figure and its attendants, and offered sacrifices. by these and the accompanying singing of hymns they believed that they infallibly drew the god's attention to their prayer. and so they did in regard to other regions of the tablet, believing of necessity the proper ritual properly carried out would evoke the deity desired. that this was the origin of the science of oracles is apparent. as a touched chord produces a harmony of sound, l

ve) number. others demonstrated that if unity be added to an odd number, the latter becomes even, thereby making the masculine to be feminine. unity, or 1, therefore, was considered an androgynous number, partaking of both the masculine and the feminine attributes; consequently both odd and even. for this reason the pythagoreans called it evenly-odd. it was customary for the pythagoreans to offer sacrifices of an uneven number of objects to the superior gods, while to the goddesses and subterranean spirits an even number was offered. any even number may be divided into two equal parts, which are always either both odd or both even. thus, 10 by equal division gives 5+5, both odd numbers. the same principle holds true if the 10 be unequally divided. for example, in 6+4, both parts are even;

MARS COCIDIUS AND THE REDCAPS IN LANCASHIRE

tion for evil events in the past. in the folklore and legend of hermitage castle in roxburghshire bad lord soulis, a man with an evil reputation is said to have had a red cap as a familiar. powries are virtually indistinguishable from the red caps, as are the dunters, who haunt castles with the constant sound of beating flax. it has been suggested that these spirits are the memories of foundation sacrifices, a custom that was practised within written history. seechurch grim the above are from folklore of the british isles http//www.mysteriousbritain.co.uk/folklore/boggarts.html typical story book elf note the green& red livery and the red phrygian style cap. about five years ago an antique dealer i know told me of another dealer, who was looking to sell a mixed bag of antiquities a metal d

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 2

nimals, such as fowls or pigeons, should be roasted. especially shouldst thou have a vessel of clear and pure fountain water, and before thou enterest into the circle, thou shalt summon the spirits by their proper names, or at least those chief among them, saying: in whatsoever place ye may be, ye spirits, who are invited to this feast, come ye and be ready to receive our offerings, presents, and sacrifices, and ye shall have hereafter yet more agreeable oblations. first perfume the room by burning incense therein, and sprinkle the viands with exorcised water; then commence to conjure the spirits until they shall come. this is the manner of making sacrifices in all arts and operations wherein it is necessary, and acting thus, the spirits will be prompt to serve thee. the key of solomon pag

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 1

n a chariot of fire. he speaketh with a comely voice, and declareth that he fell first from among the worthier sort, that were before michael, and other heavenly angels. his office is to distribute presentations and senatorships, etc; and to cause favour of friends and of foes. he giveth excellent familiars, and governeth 50 legions of spirits. note well that this king belial must have offerings, sacrifices and gifts presented unto him by the exorcist, or else he will not give true answers unto his demands. but then he tarrieth not one hour in the truth, unless he be constrained by divine power. and his seal is this, which is to be worn as aforesaid, etc (69) decarabia- the sixty-ninth spirit is decarabia. he appeareth in the form of a star in a pentacle, at first; but after, at the comman

ering to see such a thing, they did then go wholly into the lake, to break the vessel open, expecting to find great store of treasure therein. but when they had broken it open, out flew the chief spirits immediately, with their legions following them; and they were all restored to their former places except belial, who entered into a certain image, and thence gave answers unto those who did offer sacrifices unto him, and did worship the image as their god, etc. observations. first, thou shalt know and observe the moon s age for thy working. the best days be when the moon luna is 2, 4, 6, 8, 10, 12, or 14 days old, as solomon saith; and no other days be profitable. the seals of the 72 kings are to be made in metals. the chief kings in sol (gold; marquises in luna (silver; dukes in venus (co

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

pearance, like a serpent, his cloak many-colored yet very dark..and i looked again, and. in his appearance, his visage like a viper, and wearing..exceed-ingly, and all his eyes. the reptilians preferred to live beneath the ground or in dark caverns, their needsbeing seen to by other genetic mutants or even by compliant adams who stillremained in the ignorant state. they periodically demanded live sacrifices to be madeto them and would go in search of the enemies of their masters. some of these geneticcreations had wings, others were polymorphic. so, we have it contained and recited inmost of the myths that the archetypal hero comes into conflict with a beast, a greatserpent, or hybrid demon. their combat is the staple method of proving prowess. itbecame a custom that when a prospective her

n one of the most effec-tive agents in the bloody rituals, and it will shake the world to its very foundations ifthe full story of their malevolence ever becomes known. and there are other kinds ofmalign individuals operating at the behest of the brotherhood of the snake. thesevampiristic criminals are still operating in the streets of all major cities, torturing theirvictims and offering them as sacrifices to the dark macrobes. mind control is amethod which has long been refined by the hidden masters, and they use it constantlyand in many permutations. many of todays so-called serial killers are performing,consciously or unconsciously, acts that have their roots in the darkest of rituals.atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation95 their satanic majestys request when the macrobe

he main point. it is in accordance with the pactbetween the forces of light and darkness. the atlanteans bloodkin do not like the human traits within themselves, nor do theyrelish human beings. they have always preferred to be served by robots of a mechani-cal or cybernetic kind and would have done away with humans long ago had that beenfeasible. they keep us alive because the macrobes need their sacrifices, and alsobecause they think that they can have the robots they prefer by dumbing downhumans to the level of the automaton. in this way, they have the best servants. and thisis exactly what has been happening since the sixteenth century, or the time when theregents of darkness discovered that they may have to remain here on earth perma-nently. even though they do not slacken in their wor

an beprovided by anyone conversant with the principles of the game of chess. a chess mas-ter will give his student audience four pieces of advice from which we can learn. hewill say that the first thing that is needed is a sense of patience. he will say next that asense of timing is essential. then comes ones knowledge of the opponent, and finally,the clincher, the willingness to make any and all sacrifices to win. now, can we seewhy we have the problems we do? the good have no patience, no sense of timing, zeroknowledge of the opponent, and because of their inherent morality, are not able tomake the necessary sacrifices. compare this to the enemy. they have endless patience,with strategies lasting millennia; they have an excellent sense of timing, moving ingradual stages while planning a

t came to daily existence (see or read, to serve them all my days,oh! what a lovely war, loneliness of the long distance runner, the cinder path,and the poem, the motorbike, by ted hughes).meet the new boss..same as the old boss (pete townsend)atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation137 epilogue: time to change the road youre on there was not enough available (or provided) to make the sacrifices seem at all worth-while. as much of the fatalistic literature and poetry of the time indicates, revolutionwas impending. to appease the conditions, the social architects permitted the firstsocialist governments to come to power and allowed the ordinary family to sendtheir most accomplished progeny to school.with the privilege of education came man's chance to uncover what has been hidde

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

of satan and the mother of all demons, also called lilitu. lilith is often associated with the red sea, which is said to be a place where she spawned and instructed demons. the screech owl and dove are lilith s sacred animals. the us dollar bill contains a tiny image of what is commonly thought to be a spider, but is in fact an owl. at bohemian grove, members of the elite perform rituals and mock-sacrifices before a 35 foot stone owl. this owl, which was long suspected to be symbolic of the ancient canaanite god moloch, is in fact symbolic of lilith, who is babylon the great and the bride of lucifer. tiamat may also be symbolized by a red dragon, and is known as a devouring goddess. in the bible, lilith goes by the titles whore of babylon, mother of harlots, and babylon the great. this wom

MORALS AND DOGMA

is not only the common birth-right, but it is lost as well by non-user as by mis-user. it depends far more on the universal effort than any other human property. it has no single shrine or holy well of pilgrimage for the nation; for its waters should burst out freely from the whole soil. the free popular power is one that is only known in its strength in the hour of adversity: for all its trials, sacrifices and expectations are its own. it is trained to think for itself, and also to act for itself. when the enslaved people prostrate themselves in the dust before the hurricane, like the alarmed beasts of the field, the free people stand erect before it, in all the strength of unity, in self-reliance, in mutual reliance, with effrontery against all but the visible hand of god. it is neither

is the universal morality which is suitable to the inhabitants of every clime, to the man of every creed. it has taught no doctrines, except those truths that tend directly to the well-being of man; and those who have attempted to direct it toward useless vengeance, political ends, and jesuitism, have merely perverted it to purposes foreign to its pure spirit and real nature. mankind outgrows the sacrifices and the mythologies of the childhood of the world. yet it is easy for human indolence to linger near these helps, and refuse to pass further on. so the unadventurous nomad in the tartarian wild keeps his flock in the same close-cropped circle where they first learned to browse, while the progressive man roves ever forth "to fresh fields and pastures new" the latter is the true mason; an

e token, before he would believe in his positive promise; he permitted abraham to expostulate with him, and to induce him to change his first determination in regard to sodom; he wrestled with jacob; he showed moses his person, though not his face; he dictated the minutest police regulations and the dimensions of the tabernacle and its furniture, to the israelites; he insisted on and delighted in sacrifices and burnt-offerings; he was angry, jealous, and revengeful, as well as wavering and irresolute; he allowed moses to reason him out of his fixed resolution utterly to destroy his people; he commanded the performance of the most shocking and hideous acts of cruelty and barbarity. he hardened the heart of pharaoh; he repented of the evil that he had said he would do unto the people of nine

led before god and the father is this, to visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction, and to keep himself unspotted from the world "is not _this_ the fast that i have chosen? to loose the bands of wickedness, to undo the heavy burdens, and to let the oppressed go free, and that ye break every yoke" the ministers of this religion are all masons who comprehend it and are devoted to it; its sacrifices to god are good works, the sacrifices of the base and disorderly passions, the offering up of self-interest on the altar of humanity, and perpetual efforts to attain to all the moral perfection of which man is capable. to make honor and duty the steady beacon-lights that shall guide your life-vessel over the stormy seas of time; to do that which it is right to do, not because it will in

r expect to rebuild the temple at jerusalem. to us it has become but a symbol. to us the whole world is god's temple, as is every upright heart. to establish all over the world the new law and reign of love, peace, charity, and toleration, is to build that temple, most acceptable to god, in erecting which masonry is now engaged. no longer needing to repair to jerusalem to worship, nor to offer up sacrifices and shed blood to propitiate the deity, man may make the woods and mountains his churches and temples, and worship god with a devout gratitude, and with works of charity and beneficence to his fellow-men. wherever the humble and contrite heart silently offers up its adoration, under the overarching trees, in the open, level meadows, on the hill-side, in the glen, or in the city's swarmi

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

ertia of ignorance. but i suppressed certain impulses in myself. i abandoned my ambitions to be a diplomatist. i checked my ardour for science. i trampled upon my prudence in financial matters. i mortified my fastidiousness about caste. i masked my shyness in bravado, and tried to kill it by ostentatious eccentricity. this last mistake came from sheer panic; but all the rest were quite deliberate sacrifices on the altar of my god magick. they were all accepted, as it then seemed. i attained all my ambitions; yea, and more also. but i know now that i should not have forced my growth, and deformed my destiny. to nail geese to boards and stuff them makes foie gras, very true; but it does not improve the geese. it may be said that i strengthened my moral character by these sacrifices, and that

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

st them over their shoulders. from those thrown by deucalion there sprang up men, and from those thrown by pyrrha, women. after the lapse of time the theory of autochthony (from autos, self, and chthon, earth) was laid aside. when this belief existed there were no religious teachers whatever; but in course of time temples were raised in honour of the different gods, and priests appointed to offer sacrifices to them and conduct their worship. these priests were looked upon as authorities in all religious matters, and the doctrine they taught was, that man had been created by the gods, and that there had been several successive ages of men, which were called the golden, silver, brazen, and iron ages. life in the golden age was one unceasing round of ever-recurring pleasures unmarred by sorro

ll of love for the beings he had called into existence, prometheus determined to elevate their minds and improve their condition in every way; he therefore taught them astronomy, mathematics, the alphabet, how to cure diseases, and the art of divination. he created this race in page 24 such great numbers that the gods began to see the necessity of instituting certain fixed laws with regard to the sacrifices due to them, and the worship to which they considered themselves entitled from mankind in return for the protection which they accorded them. an assembly was therefore convened at mecone in order to settle these points. it was decided that prometheus, as the advocate of man, should slay an ox, which should be divided into two equal parts, and that the gods should select one portion whic

ship to which they considered themselves entitled from mankind in return for the protection which they accorded them. an assembly was therefore convened at mecone in order to settle these points. it was decided that prometheus, as the advocate of man, should slay an ox, which should be divided into two equal parts, and that the gods should select one portion which should henceforth, in all future sacrifices, be set apart for them. prometheus so divided the ox that one part consisted of the bones (which formed of course the least valuable portion of the animal, artfully concealed by the white fat; whilst the other contained all the edible parts, which he covered with the skin, and on the top of all he laid the stomach. zeus, pretending to be deceived, chose the heap of bones, but he saw thr

at in the representations of zeus he is always accompanied by an eagle. this royal bird was sacred to him, probably from the fact of its being the only creature capable of gazing at the sun without being dazzled, which may have suggested the idea that it was able to contemplate the splendour of divine majesty unshrinkingly. the oak-tree, and also the summits of mountains, were sacred to zeus. his sacrifices consisted of white bulls, cows, and goats. zeus had seven immortal wives, whose names were metis, themis, eurynome, demeter, mnemosyne, leto, and hera. metis, his first wife, was one of the oceanides or sea-nymphs. she was the personification of prudence and wisdom, a convincing proof of which she displayed in her successful administration of the potion which caused cronus to yield up h

ther treasures of antiquity several beautiful statues, the work of the famous sculptors of ancient greece. at first this temple was built of wood, then of stone, and the one lately discovered was formed of conglomerate of shells. in the altis races were run by young maidens in honour of hera, and the fleetest of foot received in token of her victory an olive-wreath and a piece of the flesh of the sacrifices. these races, like the olympic games, were celebrated at intervals of four years, and were called hera. a beautiful robe, woven by sixteen women chosen from the sixteen cities of elis, was always offered to hera on these [42]occasions, and choral songs and sacred dances formed part of the ceremonies. hera is usually represented seated on a throne, holding a pomegranate in one hand and a

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

lege. the organization of the college appears to have been quite democratic. a common house (schola or maceria) was assigned for assemblies and the installation of the college's departments. it normally had a tetrastyle (a four-sided portico) on which the college rules were posted. the arca or cashbox of the community was kept there. it was in the schola, before altars or images of the gods, that sacrifices were preformed and where artisans of the same craft or the enthusiasts of a cult would join together in pious solidarity on certain days. one of the principal rites was the repas presided over by a magister coenoe. there can be no doubt that these meals had religious meaning, at least originally. their degeneration into something lesser did not occur until later and was one reason why t

several brigades of construction workers stationed with the roman legions in the countries bordering the rhine were sent into great britain by emperor claudius in 43 a.d. to protect romans from scottish raids. before their arrival, there were no towns or cities in this them out of habit and you will win them all the easier to the worship of the true god" this same saint said "the bretons perform sacrifices and give feasts on certain days: leave them their feasts; suppress only the sacrifices" we can conclude, with eliphas levi (histoire de la magie, editions de la maisnie, 1974 "far from encouraging ancient superstitions. christianity restored life and soul to the surviving symbols of universal beliefs" this explains how celtic traditions maintained in gaul were later to be found again in

ree was later confirmed by charles v. in all these ordinances no exception was made in favor of the building mastery associations; consequently they were forced to submit, like the builders corporations in italy, germany, and switzerland 179 others, to temporary or local abeyance, for all these interdictions were generally affairs of circumstance. in sixteenth-century germany and switzerland, the sacrifices made by the populace to erect their churches, coupled with the blatant abuses commited by the clergy and the popes, had chilled their religious fervor, shaken their faith, and made it impossible to complete those churches still under construction. it was at this point that luther's reformation occurred, which weakened the very foundations of papal authority and halted the construction o

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

leda. the latin name for columbine is aquilegia, from the latin for eagle. it refers to the spur-shaped petals reminiscent of talons and may be another reference to zeus, who is often accompanied by an eagle (see p. 44. polydeuces mother of fated girls three of leda s daughters helen, timandra, and clytemnestra became victims of aphrodite s (venus) anger when tyndareus overlooked her when making sacrifices to the gods. she doomed them to be twice-married and thrice-married and bring shame upon the marriage bed. clytemnestra clytemnestra, helen s twin sister, was first married to tantalus of pisa, and then forcibly married to menelaus brother agamemnon (see above. castor a myth in tapestry t he story of leda and the swan was woven in tapestry by arachne, who challenged athena (minerva) her

attle god odin and his warlike son thor were aesir, and freyr, the fertility god, was one of the vanir. freyr went to live with the aesir to seal the truce. the ride of the valkyries by arthur rackham an 11th-century account of the heathen temple at uppsala tells us that odin, thor, and freyr were the three most important gods, and describes how they were worshiped in the form of statues, and how sacrifices of dogs, horses, and men were made to them. much less is known about the viking goddesses than the gods, though one primary source, snorri sturluson, claims that they were just as holy and powerful. missing eye odin has only one eye. he sacrificed the other one for a single mouthful of water from the spring of wisdom, which bubbled from underneath the second root of the world tree yggdr

created people and decided to live with them to protect and guide them. so he became a corncob, and a young mandan girl ate him and became his mother. lone man grew up pure and good and traveled in a magic canoe with 12 men, performing miracles. when it was time for him to leave, he told the people to set up a cedar trunk painted red in the center of the village, and to burn incense and offer it sacrifices. he said, this cedar is my body, which i leave with you as a protection from all harm. he told them to build a barricade around the cedar as a protection if the water rose again, it would rise no higher than the first hoop, and then subside. medicine lodge the medicine lodge was sacred and only used during the okeepa ceremony. it was the largest lodge in the village. part of the okeepa

ncers. two, painted red with white stripes, were called the morning rays. turtle drums four sacred drums in the shape of turtles were beaten during the dance by four mandan elders. they represent the four turtles that support the earth. evil spirit s wand is broken by the woman evil spirit s body is covered in black grease. in the okeepa ceremony the woman throws yellow dirt at him and it sticks. sacrifices the mandans made sacrifices of costly cloth to the great spirit. four of these stood on poles outside the medicine lodge. they may represent spirits of the four cardinal points. this cheyenne shield shows the turtle in the earth-diver role taken by the mudhen in the mandan creation myth. earth lodges the mandan lived in earth lodges consisting of a timber frame thatched with willow boug

ed husband asked agni, who knew all homes, where she was to be found. agni told him, and bhrigu was so angry that he cursed fire god to eat everything in his path, whether pure or impure. agni argued that as a god he had to tell the truth, so bhrigu granted him the power to purify everything he burned. agni has two heads, a fire-red body, and seven tongues that greedily lick up the butter used in sacrifices. hanuman, the monkey god standing aside from the other gods is hanuman, the monkey god, the general of rama in the ramayana (see pp. 114-15. he was the son of the wind god vayu, was capable of changing shape, and was immensely strong. he is regarded as the epitome of loyalty. vishnu vishnu, the preserver, led the gods to petition shiva to forsake love-play with parvati and help them sla

PROMETHEUS

great expense, prometheus, who with his wonderful wisdom is thought to have made men, by his pleading is said to have obtained permission from jove for them to cast only a part of the victim into the fire, and to use the rest for their own food. this practice custom later established. since he had obtained this permission, not as from a covetous man, but easily, as from a god, prometheus himself sacrifices two bulls. when he had first placed their entrails on the altar, he put the remaining flesh of the two bulls in one heap, covering it with an oxhide. whatever bones there were he covered with the other skin and put it down between them, offering jove [zeus] the choice of either part for himself. jupiter, although he didn t act with divine forethought, nor as a god who ought to foresee e

re he covered with the other skin and put it down between them, offering jove [zeus] the choice of either part for himself. jupiter, although he didn t act with divine forethought, nor as a god who ought to foresee everything, was deceived by prometheus sine we have started to believe the tale! and thinking each part was a bull, shoe the bones fo r his half. and so after this, in solemn rites and sacrifices, when the flesh of victims has been consumed, they burn with fire the remaining parts which are the gods. but, to come back to the subject, jupiter, when he realized what had been done, in anger took fire from mortals, lest the favour of prometheus should seem to have more weight than the power of the gods, and that uncooked flesh should not be useful to men. prometheus, however, who wa

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

own further down the mountain, the priests had their own even closer to the foot of the mountain, and the rest of the people did not ascend the mountain at all.20 who exactly are these priests, since aaron ascended the mountain part way? we must say they were nadav and avihu. they are meant in the verse, gand [moses] sent the youths of the children of israel to offer burnt offerings and bulls as sacrifices to g-d. h21 this verse also describes the preparations for the giving of the torah. these youths were obviously priests, since only priests offer sacrifices. however, at this stage in jewish history, the descendants of aaron had not yet been designated as the priests. the priesthood was at this time the firstborn. only later, after the sin of the golden calf, would the tribe of levi be

l value of mem. the fire corresponds to malchut, for it is the great fire that ate and devoured everything, this being the mystical meaning of the turquoise fire [that descends from heaven to devour the sacrifices].14 the word for gturquoise h (techeilet) is related to the word for gdevour h (kilayon, mechaleh. malchut, the shechinah, would descend from heaven in the form of a fire and devour the sacrifices on the altar. in chassidut, this is explained as the fiery enthusiasm of the divine soul (a spark of the shechinah) that, when ignited by appropriate meditation, can consume the individual fs animalistic tendencies, purifying his animal soul and making it fit for serving g-d. 10 bava kama 3b. 11 isaiah 44:13. 12 siddur tehillat hashem, p. 22. 13 par. genesis 37:24. 14 zohar 3:29b. the a

sed-gevurah-tiferet shine down through netzach-hod-yesod, and through netzach-hod-yesod they [i.e, chesed-gevurah-tiferet] shine into malchut. this explains the obligation to appear [at the temple] on the festivals. passover, shavuot, and sukot are called gpilgrim festivals h because on them most of the populace is require to travel to jerusalem and appear at the temple in order to offer specific sacrifices.8 to explain: the commandment to appear [at the temple] is that the individual ascend on the three festivals to the court of the israelites in order to appear there. this obligation only applies to adult males. the gcourt of the israelites h is the easternmost 11 cubits of the courtyard (azarah) surrounding the temple.9 the [mystical] reason we are required to ascend there on foot is to

ying unity, and how all creation reflects and expresses the same divine powers that create it. in the following exposition, we will encounter in quick succession the main conceptual structures that correspond to the four letters of the divine name havayah, which expresses the basic pattern of divine creative energy that sustains and informs all levels of reality. concerning the commandment of the sacrifices: after the torah discusses the construction of the tabernacle in the parashot terumah, teztaveh, ki tisa, vayakhel and pekudei, it begins to discuss the ritual of the sacrifices that are offered in the tabernacle. this is the subject of parashat vayikra. as is known, the divine name havayah [alludes to the five principle partzufim of the world of atzilut, as follows: the [upper] thorn o

ch( gspirit h) is the emotional aspect of the soul, and thus corresponds to the emotional sefirot (the midot, from chesed to yesod. the neshamah( gbreath h of life) is the intellectual aspect of the soul. the chayah( gliving one h) is the soul fs innate wisdom, and the yechidah( gsingle one h) is the soul fs identity within g-d fs essence. this is the mystical meaning of the verse [describing the sacrifices: ga fire offering, an aroma that is pleasing to g-d, h4 [as we will now explain: the word ga fire offering h [isheh] corresponds to nefesh; since it is the feminine this word can be also read to mean gwoman h [ishah. also, fire is a symbol for malchut, as in the phrase ga consuming fire. h5 the word nefesh literally means gblowing h; this may be one conceptual link to fire, which one bl

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

gestation before birth. as the unborn child, stage by stage, grows through the ancestral history of the race so the candidate in the portal by a single circumambulation for each, recalls his past grades and, at the end of the first point regards their symbols upon the altar as parts of his body, and contemplates them as coming together in one place-the unity of his person. in the second point, he sacrifices his name-symbol of his idea of himself in order that the idea of a new self and a new consciousness may be attained. this has a correspondence in the birth of a child. it emerges from the membranes and placenta which hitherto have been its body and source of life and finds itself not 'dead' after the dread change, but translated to a larger consciousness. thus the portal foreshadows the

ons so as to face neophyte as he enters hall. kerux opens door and admits neo, but does not stand in front of him. frater.,as in the grade of neophyte, you came out of the world to the gateway of hidden knowledge, so in this grade you pass through the gate-way and come into the holy place. you are now in the court of the tabernacle, where stood the altar of burnt offering, whereon was offered the sacrifices of animals, which symbolised the qlippoth or evil demons who inhabit the plane contiguous to and below the material universe. dadouchos makes cross in air with censer, and censes neophyte in silence with three forward swings. between the altar and the entrance into the holy place, stood the laver of brass wherein the priests washed before entering the tabernacle. it was the symbol of th

ance i may ever pursue the great work in the pathway of light, and thus be the better able to help and teach my fellow men. therefore in the name of cabalpt, i invoke thee, axir. in the name of arbiz, i powerfully command thy presence and physical manifestation before me. come forth! come forth! manifest thou in visible form before me, 0 angel axir. i conjure thee anew. accept of me these magical sacrifices which i have prepared to give thee body and form. herein are the magical elements of the holy kingdom, the foundation and throne of the tree of life. for these rose petals are the symbols of the gentle breezes wafting through the land of ophir. and this oil is the fire thereof which shall accomplish thy salvation. this wine is the symbol of the waters which are, as it were, the blood of

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

gdom, or kingdom of god, regnum dei, exists only for kings and for priests. are you priests? are you kings? the priesthood of magic is not a vulgar priesthood, and its royalty enters not into competition with the princes of this world. the monarchs of science are the priests of truth, and their sovereignty is hidden from the multitude, 2 the doctrine of transcendental magic like their prayers and sacrifices. the kings of science are men who know the truth and them the truth has made free, according to the specific promise given by the most mighty of all initiators. the man who is enslaved by his passions or worldly prejudices can be initiated in no wise; he must reform or he will never attain; meanwhile he cannot be an adept, for this word signifies a person who has achieved by will and by

le the operation, the greater is its power, because it acts more strongly on the imagination and confirms effort in direct ratio of resistance. this explains the bizarre nature and even atrocious character of the operations in black magic, as practised by the ancients and in the middle ages, the diabolical masses, administration of bewitchments 77 sacraments to reptiles, effusions of blood, human sacrifices and other monstrosities, which are the very essence and reality of goetia or nigromancy. such are the practices which from all time have brought down upon sorcerers the just repression of the laws. black magic is really only a graduated combination of sacrileges and murders designed for the permanent perversion of a human will and for the realization in a living man of the hideous phant

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

p or going out suddenly, the leaves of garlands rustling, the magical rod moving spontaneously and strange, unknown voices passing through the air. it was in such evocations that julian beheld the beloved phantoms of his dethroned gods, and was appalled at their decrepitude and pallor. i am aware that christianity has for ever suppressed ceremonial magic, and that it proscribes the evocations and sacrifices of the old world. it is not therefore our intention to furnish a new basis for their existence by revealing their antique mysteries after the lapse of so many centuries. even in the order of facts, our experiments have been learned researches and nothing more. we have verified facts that we might appreciate causes, and it has not been our pretension to restore rites which are for ever d

se three kings, sons of zoroaster, conducted by the blazing star to the cradle of the microcosmic god, are themselves a full demonstration of the kabalistic and magical beginnings of christian doc-trine. one of these kings is white, another black and the third brown. the white king offers gold, symbol of light and life; the black king presents myrrh, image of death and of darkness; the brown king sacrifices incense, emblem of the conciliating doctrine of the two principles. they return thereafter into their own land by another road, to show that a new cultus is only a new path, conducting man to one religion, being that of the sacred triad and the radiant pentagram, the sole eternal catholicism. st. john, in the blazing pentagram 37 the apocalypse, beholds this same star fall from heaven t

ting universal equilibrium, have caused some illogical minds to imagine a negative divinity, subordinate but hostile to the active deity. an impure duad comes thus into being. men were mad enough to halve god; the star of solomon was separated into triangles, and the manichaens imagined a trinity of night. this evil god, product of sectarian fancies, inspired all manias and all crimes. sanguinary sacrifices were offered him; monstrous idolatry replaced the true religion; black magic traduced the transcendent and luminous magic of true adepts, and horrible conventicles of sorcerers, ghouls and stryges took place in caverns or desert places, for dementia soon changes into frenzy and from human sacrifices to cannibalism there is only one step. the mysteries the sabbath have been described var

e was pursued by the phantom of coligny and that he saw the head of the illustrious admiral. that which tormented the dying man was not, however, a remorse but the hopeless terror of an anticipated hell. this darksome magical legend of bodin recalls the abominable practices and deserved fate of gilles de laval, lord of retz, who passed from asceticism to black magic and offered the most revolting sacrifices to conciliate the favour of satan. this madman confessed at his trial that satan had appeared to him frequently, but had always deceived him by promises of treasures which he had never delivered. it transpired from the judicial informations that several hundred unfortunate children had fallen victims to the cupidity and atrocious fancies of this monster. 93 chapter xvi witchcraft and sp

ths, beware! the art of poisoning reason, otherwise the art of philtres, seems indeed, if traditions may be trusted, to have developed its venomous efflorescence more abundantly in thessaly than elsewhere. there also magnetism played its most important part, for stimulating or narcotic plants, bewitched and harmful animal substances, derived all their power from enchantments. that is to say, from sacrifices accomplished and words pronounced by sorcerers when preparing philtres and beverages. inflaming substances, and those in which phosphorus predominates, are naturally aphrodisiacal. anything which acts strongly on the nervous system may induce impassioned exaltation, and when a skilful and persevering will knows how to direct and influence these natural tendencies, it can use the desires

RUBY TABLET OF SET

anic are those magical philosophies which exalt the individual will, rather than seeking its dissolution through reunion with god, the rationale being that if one's individual essence is dispersed into that of god, the former ceases to exist as a separate entity.9 by satanism i do not refer to the nefarious activities of juvenile delinquents and psychopaths, and such activities as human or animal sacrifices are looked upon with extreme disparagement by satanists, setians, and thelemites. moreover, the objections which adherents to the satanic and setian philosophies bring to bear against such activities do not merely stem from the fear of social reproach, but rather have their roots in the very core principles of these philosophies. as anton lavey points out in the section of the satanic b

eposes in the bodies of animals and children who have not grown old enough to deny themselves their natural desires. they can perceive things that the average adult human can never hope to. therefore, the satanist holds these beings in a sacred regard, knowing he can learn much from these natural magicians of the world.10 michael aquino also goes to great pains to demonstrate why human and animal sacrifices are quite antithetical to the life-affirming nature of the setian philosophy. 11 with that, hopefully having allayed possible suspicions on the part of the reader that ritual murder is endorsed by adherents to satanic philosophy, i will proceed to a discussion of the core principles underlying laveyan satanism. originally, the church of satan and its philosophy arose as a reaction again

m religions. if 99.9% of satanists and 0.1% of christians abuse children as part of their spiritual belief system, that still means that the vast majority of children so abused were abused by christians. until hard evidence is obtained and corroborated, the public should not be frightened into believing that babies are being bred and eaten, that 50,000 missing children are being murdered in human sacrifices, or that satanists are taking over america's day care centers or institutions. no one can prove with absolute certainty that such activity has not occurred. the burden of proof, however, as it would be in a criminal prosecution, is on those who claim that it has occurred. the explanation that the satanists are too organized and law enforcement is too incompetent only goes so far in expl

ual background the lukumi religion is a blend of roman catholicism and the religion of the yoruba region of west africa. in the 19th century, when the yoruba were brought to cuba as slaves, they absorbed some elements of roman catholicism. the melded religion is generally known as santeria. santeria involves the worship of orishas, which are powerful but not immortal spirits dependent upon animal sacrifices for their survival. the religion was brutally suppressed in cuba. many of its modern practitioners are cuban exiles living in south florida. sacrifices in the santeria religion often include many animals at a time. animals sacrificed include various birds, sheep, goats, and turtles. the neck of the animal is punctured by a knife and the blood is drained. this method kills by severing th

sin, the worship of demons, and advised the council to help people find jesus christ. as a result of this session, the council passed several ordinances affecting santerian practices. on the day of the session, the council passed an ordinance adopting the state's cruelty to animals law. the preamble clearly indicated that the city's intent was to prevent "certain religions" from performing animal sacrifices. the city then obtained an opinion from the state attorney general saying that the state's anticruelty law would prohibit ritual animal sacrifices. based on that opinion (which is not "the law" btw- it's just an interpretation by the state's highest prosecutor, the city passed the four ordinances at issue in this case. res. 87-90 stated that people will be prosecuted for "ritual sacrifi

SATANGEL

he loss of life. hence the devils and angels summoned by them, like the sorcerers that used them, had great respect for the mere obtainment of such a volume. this in itself would be enough to create a powerfully charged object. yet even more literally, there were grimoire that actually stated their own sentience, giving instruction as to its awakening, binding to the summoner s will, and required sacrifices and prayers for the spirit s care and keeping. this is a portion of glamour sadly missing in the modern age. it is the spirit within which the original hand bound edition of witcha was originally offered, with each edition being ritually consecrated by myself. we may celebrate that many of these classical grimoire, along with more recently authored texts such as this one, have become so

ulae. it is also applied as a title sometimes given to lucifer/satan. adramelech, adramelek (hebrew king of fire. an angel of the throne, now a fallen angel, arch-demon chancellor of the order of the fly, patron of hypocrites. manifests as a peacock or a mule, or as bearded, eagle winged, lion bodied. charged with the devil s livery. corresponds to the quabballistic sphere of yod. identified with sacrifices by fire. agares (goetic, from greek agreus meaning hunter, also the name of an avatar of dionysos. a duke ruling in the east. formerly of the angelic order of virtues. appears as an old man riding a crocodile, with a goshawk on his fist. causes earthquakes, destroys dignities, teaches languages, brings back runaways, makes those who run stand still. agrath bath mahalath, aggerath, igrat

charge of wicca. chapter four; black magick the rites and rituals detailed within the classical grimoire of antiquity follow similar essential formulae, being that which is held in common amongst spiritist witchcraft generally. details in common include the casting of the circle, both as protection for the summoner and also as a kind of preparation for consciousness shifting. there are the usual sacrifices and supplications, as were performed by the magicians and witches of pagan europe, the hindu tantrics, or even the voodoun practitioner of modern new orleans. here follow a selection of well used tried and tested ritual formulae, drawn on the most part of those grimoire spoken of in the introduction, and supplimented by more modern works illustrating the evolution of what might be terme

el over which thou shalt say- almaighty adonai, arathron, ashai, elohim, elohi, elion, asher, eheieh, shaddai, o god the lord, immaculate, immutable, emanuel, messiach, yod, he, vau, he, be my aid, so that this blood may have power and efficacy in all wherein i shall wish, and in all that i shall demand. perfume it and keep it for use. when it is necessary, with all the proper ceremonies, to make sacrifices of fire, they should be made of wood which hath some quality referring especially unto the spirits invoked; as juniper of pine unto the spirits of saturn; box, or oak, unto those of jupiter; cornel, or cedar, unto those of mars, laurel unto those of the sun; myrtle unto those of venus; hazel unto those of mercury; and willow unto those of the moon. but when we make sacrifices of food an

imals, such as fowls or pigeons, should be roasted. especially shouldest thou have a vessel of clear and pure fountain water, and before thou enterest into the circle, thou should summon the spirits by their proper names, or at least those chief among them saying- in whatsoever place ye may be, ye spirits, who are invited to this feast, come ye and be ready to receive our offerings, presents, and sacrifices, and ye shall have hereafter yet more agreeable oblations. perfume the viands with sweet incense and sprinkle them with exorcised water; then commence to conjure the spirits until they shall come. this is the manner of making sacrifices in all arts and operations wherein it is necessary, and acting thus, the spirits will be prompt to serve thee (the key of solomon. the method of honoriu

SATANIC BIBLE

e thought that anyone reading or hearing of these heinous accounts would immediately question their authenticity, taking into consideration the biased sources of the stories. on the contrary, as with all "holy" lies which are accepted without reservation, this assumed modus operandi of the satanists persists to this day! there are sound and logical reasons why the satanists could not perform such sacrifices. man, the animal, is the godhead to the satanist. the purest form of carnal existence reposes in the bodies of animals and human children who have not grown old enough to deny themselves their natural desires. they can perceive things that the average adult human can never hope to. therefore, the satanist holds these beings in a sacred regard, knowing he can learn much from these natura

SATANIC RITUALS

nsequently all is chaos, and anything goes, however irrational, that is against established policy. causes are a dime a dozen. rebellion for rebellion's sake often takes precedent over genuine need for change. the opposite has become desirable, hence this becomes the age of satan. dire as this appears, yet when the dust of the battles settles what truly needed changing will have been changed. the sacrifices will have been offered, human and otherwise, so that long-range development might continue, and stability return. such is the odyssey of the twentieth century. the acceleration of man's development has reached an epic point of change. the evasive theologies of the immediate past were necessary to sustain the human race while the higher man developed his dreams and materialized his plans

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

ribes and clans throughout europe constructed sophisticated and enormous rock timepieces in the landscape, such as stonehenge in england, to measure the fall of light at the winter and summer solstices. in many cultures this all-important seasonal change has been a major festival day. in ancient egypt the god osiris was supposedly buried on the solstice. in ancient greece it was called lenaea and sacrifices were made, while in ancient rome the saturnalia was a week-long celebration that managed to blend all manner of earlier pagan celebrations from across europe into one. judaism has the eight-day festival hanukkah, and zoroastrianism gave modern iran shabe-yalda, which celebrates the rebirth of the sun. the concept of the rebirth of light or the coming of longer days and the sun was a pow

not getting satisfaction and that their offerings were being wasted. they would adopt another personal god in the hopes of getting better results from their prayers. early on, the priests in mesopotamian religion took charge of the temples and storehouses and also of the care of the gods. by the babylonian period these priests had created elaborate rituals and ceremonies, including offerings and sacrifices. they were responsible for foretelling the future and created more elaborate rituals for such acts of divination, or reading of the signs of the gods. wind, storms, rain, fire, eclipses of the sun or moon, the appearance of a lion, the shape of a sheep s liver, and the movement of the stars all were signs from the gods according to mesopotamian religion, and their priests could read suc

nd that they were used for examinations for the civil service, once the reserve of privilege and family connections. confucianism changed all that, basing entry into the bureaucracy, or government services, on merit (performance) rather than birth. by the midpoint of the han dynasty, in the year 58 ce, confucianism had made such inroads into the state that government schools were required to make sacrifices to confucius. the five classics were later inscribed on stone tablets for all to see. spiritual aspect develops further development of confucian principles came with the work of dong zhongshu (also called tung zhong-shu; about confucianism belief. confucians believe that humankind is basically good and perfectible. they also believe that by observing ritual and courtesy in daily life an

he confucian way, emphasizing a love of the natural or cosmic order. in so doing, he further justified the role of the emperor as the living link between tian and earth, or the son of heaven. not all confucians agreed with the direction taken in dong s philosophy, but the belief system continued to wield great power throughout the han period. soon all public schools in china were offering regular sacrifices to confucius; the imperial university enrolled thirty thousand students, and temples in honor of confucius were built throughout the land. together with the emperor and the godlike personages of heaven and earth, confucius was fast becoming one of the most respected symbols of power and authority in china. later, in 492 ce, he was made a saint; by the eleventh century he was raised to t

f his life, explains in the analects, at fifty i understood the decree of heaven. in other words, he felt that he had been appointed to his task by a spiritual power above his understanding. confucius also told his followers never to neglect the offerings due to heaven. in fact, such rituals were part of the tradition he was attempting to preserve. the chinese had for millennia made offerings and sacrifices to dead ancestors, to heaven, and to the many and various gods of nature. chinese folk religion (traditional beliefs) had a long tradition of two-way communication with the spirit world. people regularly made offerings to spirits: food and drink were presented at altars, incense burned, and prayers said. the spirits, for their part, communicated with the living by means of omens, or sig

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

ghostly characters and improbable machinery, the scenes in mejnour's chamber in the ruined castle among the apennines, the colossal and appalling apparitions on vesuvius, the hideous phantom with its burning eye that haunted glyndon, but in the loves of viola and the mysterious zanoni, the blissful and the fearful scenes through which they pass, and their final destiny, when the hero of the story sacrifices his own "charmed life" to save hers, and the immortal finds the only true immortality in death. among the striking passages in the work are the pathetic sketch of the old violinist and composer, pisani, with his sympathetic "barbiton" which moaned, groaned, growled, and laughed responsive to the feelings of its master; the description of viola's and her father's triumph, when "the siren

ed her heart, and listened to him in silence. at last he said "thou hast promised thou wilt obey my counsels, and if, viola, i should ask thee, nay adjure, to accept this stranger's hand, and share his fate, should he offer to thee such a lot, wouldst thou refuse" and then she pressed back the tears that gushed to her eyes; and with a strange pleasure in the midst of pain, the pleasure of one who sacrifices heart itself to the one who commands that heart, she answered falteringly "if thou canst ordain it, why "speak on "dispose of me as thou wilt" zanoni stood in silence for some moments: he saw the struggle which the girl thought she concealed so well; he made an involuntary movement towards her, and pressed her hand to his lips; it was the first time he had ever departed even so far from

rself be deep and loyal; if not, think you that i would disenchant her with truth to make her adore a falsehood "but if" persisted glyndon "if she be all that you tell me, and if she love you, how can you rob yourself of so priceless a treasure "oh, shallow and mean heart of man" exclaimed zanoni, with unaccustomed passion and vehemence "dost thou conceive so little of love as not to know that it sacrifices all love itself for the happiness of the thing it loves? hear me" and zanoni's face grew pale "hear me! i press this upon you, because i love her, and because i fear that with me her fate will be less fair than with yourself. why, ask not, for i will not tell you. enough! time presses now for your answer; it cannot long be delayed. before the night of the third day from this, all choice

t a dream, when the heart that dictates the name will be cold, and the lips that utter it be dumb. what a twofold shape there is in love! if we examine it coarsely, if we look but on its fleshy ties, its enjoyments of a moment, its turbulent fever and its dull reaction, how strange it seems that this passion should be the supreme mover of the world; that it is this which has dictated the greatest sacrifices, and influenced all societies and all times; that to this the loftiest and loveliest genius has ever consecrated its devotion; that, but for love, there were no civilisation, no music, no poetry, no beauty, no life beyond the brute's. but examine it in its heavenlier shape, in its utter abnegation of self; in its intimate connection with all that is most delicate and subtle in the spiri

ment "mejnour, behold thy work! out, out upon our little vanities of wisdom! out upon our ages of lore and life! to save her from peril i left her presence, and the peril has seized her in its grasp "chide not thy wisdom but thy passions! abandon thine idle hope of the love of woman. see, for those who would unite the lofty with the lowly, the inevitable curse; thy very nature uncomprehended, thy sacrifices unguessed. the lowly one views but in the lofty a necromancer or a fiend. titan, canst thou weep "i know it now, i see it all! it was her spirit that stood beside our own, and escaped my airy clasp! o strong desire of motherhood and nature! unveiling all our secrets, piercing space and traversing worlds! mejnour, what awful learning lies hid in the ignorance of the heart that loves "the

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

of the "new order of the -34- ages" referred to. i( is a "golden" age during which the "saturnian" kingdom shall return. saturn was the father of osiris. the other motto, annuit coeptis "favor my daring undertaking" was not a supplication to god; in conjunction with the other motto it can only refer to saturn or osiris. the reign of saturn was called "the golden age" even though he received human sacrifices and devoured his own children. he was symbolized by the serpent biting its own tail.60 the sun and the serpent ophiolatry is the worship of serpents. the religion of ancient egypt was closely interwoven with the worship of sun and serpent. the deity, kneph, was pictured as a serpent in a fiery circle''he was regarded as the first emanation of the supreme being, the good genius of the wo

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

sought for its implicit truth. they placed themselves in the position of a scientist studying a plant. they were putting into words something totally foreign to the mythological consciousness, yet they looked upon it as the deeper truth, expressed in symbols through the myth; thus we confront our own sensual nature as though it were a fierce monster. the fruits of our personal development fall as sacrifices to it, and it continues to devour us until the hero, the conqueror (theseus) awakens in us. and it is through knowledge that we are able to slay the enemy spinning the thread by means of which we find the way out of the labyrinth of our sensual nature. human knowledge itself is the mystery expressed in this story of the conquering of sensuality. this is the secret known to the mystai. 6

tion. only hope remained inside, because pandora quickly shut the lid, and hope exists still as a dubious gift from heaven. as for prometheus, on account of his relationship to humanity he was chained at zeus command to a crag in the caucasus mountains. an eagle continually gnaws his liver, which perpetually grows again. he is to pass his days in agonizing loneliness, until one of the gods freely sacrifices himself, that is, dedicates himself to death. prometheus meanwhile bears his suffering with unflinching patience, for he knows that zeus will be dethroned by the son of a mortal woman unless he himself becomes her husband. it was important for zeus to know this mystery; he sent the messenger-god hermes to prometheus to inquire about it, but prometheus refused to say anything. at this po

s to know this mystery; he sent the messenger-god hermes to prometheus to inquire about it, but prometheus refused to say anything. at this point the sagas of heracles and of prometheus are connected: in the course of his wanderings, heracles reaches the caucasus. he slays the eagle that gnawed at prometheus liver. and the centaur chiron, who cannot die, though he suffers from an incurable wound, sacrifices himself for prometheus. the titan is thereupon reconciled with the gods. 78 christianity as mystical fact the titans here are the force of will, a force of nature (kronos) originating from the primal spirit of things (uranus. they are not an abstraction personified as forces of will, but actual beings of will. prometheus is one of them, which indicates his nature, but he is not wholly a

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

ocal shop owners, several drunken priests and a couple of local clairvoyants or fortune-telling card readers, one who apparently advised and guided the film career of the famous italian film director, federico fellini. although a product of a catholic education and graduate of notre dame high school before going on to college, i still couldn't help but wonder if the stories about the brutal child sacrifices were actually true. while on a story assignment or covering the weekly papal address, i remember sneaking around the vatican, on one occasion taking a flight of stairs down to the basement level in search of the secret room and the catacombs. of course, i never found the secret room or a hidden doorway leading to the tombs, my secret indiana jones hunt for the satan's den interrupted by

c background left her no choice in the matter. she said she was born into the ranks of the illuminati, taught as a child she was one of the "divine chosen ones" to rule over the masses and initiated into the "order" at a secret vatican underground ceremony in a room very similar to the type i previously heard about on the street. and when i finally got up enough courage to ask her about the child sacrifices, she couldn't talk about it, only burying her head in her hands as tears rolled out from between her fingers. the remainder of our discussions centered on the illuminati origins, its leadership centered in the vatican, its worldwide reach, its operations in europe, its branches in america and its eventual goals of population control and world dominance. i remember how aids was not menti

atura. 12-14-70# 3241- 6 "pive" villot, jean. cardinal. secretary of state during pope paul vi. he is camerlengo (treasurer "jeanni "zurigo" zanini, lino. titular archbishop of adrianopoli, which is andrianopolis, turkey. apostolic nuncio. member of the revered fabric of st. peter's basilica. for more informative articles, go to www.arcticbeacon.com. greg szymanski secret vatican catacombs, child sacrifices, mind control: svali, involved in u.s. illuminati for 30 years, talks openly about devious plans to topple america born into the illuminati, svali says her vatican initiation ceremony at the age of 12 involved child sacrificing and a promise to serve "the family or order" for life. 17 jan 2006 by greg szymanski part ii she looked into the eyes of the "french father" while a man looking

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

many in the arab and islamic world know that zionism is racism and resent the united states' blind support of israeli zionist aggression. fanatical zionism has also led to masonic excesses, talmudic evil, and cabalistic magic by satanic jews (photo: reuters) magical signs of the jewish cabala 431 blood ritual philip de vier for many years, in europe and russia, reports of cabalistic blood ritual sacrifices of young gentile girls and boys were commonplace. while many were hype and based on old wives' tales, apparently at least some accounts proved to be true, as documented in this revealing book. magical signs of the jewish cabala 433 some say the word and name of "fox" has hidden, cabalistic significance. numerologically, the letters fox in the english alphabet equal the sum of 666. jesus

mitive form of shiva as the "red god" and as "the howler" the god and planet mars was known by the ancients as the red god. in scandinavia, the major god, odin, had clothing, shield symbols and runes of red color. a hero viking's death became celebrated on the calendar as a "red-letter day" and thus we have this phrase in common use today. robin was the god of witches in the forest and when human sacrifices were made, they were dedicated to robin redbreast, or the slain cock robin. updated to more recent times, we find that in her occult book, a treatise on the seven rays, lucis trust director alice bailey taught the occult importance of colors "the three major rays" she said "are red, blue, and yellow" the color red, bailey explained, has to do with "will, or power."19 in the symbolism of

THE BOOK OF PLEASURE

mutable to utilise them afresh by direction, without capitalization, bearing fruit many times. know deliberation, over consciousness and concentration to be its resistance and sycophancy, the ultimate acquirement of idiotcy. whether for his own pleasure or power, the fulfilment of desire is his purpose, he would terminate this by magic. let him wait for a desire analogous in intensity 19, he then sacrifices this desire (or its fulfilment) to the initial desire, by this it becomes organic, the quantum. he has not attained freedom from law 20. hence let him wait for a belief to be subtracted, that period when disillusionment has taken place 21. verily disappointment is his chance "this free entity of belief" and his desire are united to his purpose by the use of sigils or sacred letters. by

ness, not having exhausted or completed itself by realisation. depending on its degree of intensity and resistance shown at some time or another, the ego has or has not knowledge of the obsession; always is its expression autonomous, divorced from personal control, power of direction and timing. concentration determines dissociation. enthusiasm for one object seeking completion by identification, sacrifices all else, or deliberately forgets. its separation from the ego (it becoming equal, or more in bulk than the rest of the consciousness, causes subdivision or "double personality, is caused by its own intensity or by shock of resistance determined by some incompatibility of the desired or desire. concentration is dissatisfied desire, a conflict that can never be satisfied, because of its

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

pians were worshipped by the greeks most often in small family groups. there existed no highly organized or formally educated priesthood, no strict doctrines, no theologians to interpret the meaning of ambiguous scriptural passages. the followers of the state religion could worship the god or gods of their choosing and believed that they could gain their favor by performing simple ritual acts and sacrifices. in addition to the state religion into which every greek belonged automatically at birth, there were also the mystery religions, which required elaborate processes of purification and initiation before a man or woman could qualify for membership. the mystery religions were concerned with the spiritual welfare of the individual, and their proponents believed in an orderly universe and t

pians were worshipped by the greeks most often in small family groups. there existed no highly organized or formally educated priesthood, no strict doctrines, no theologians to interpret the meaning of ambiguous scriptural passages. the followers of the state religion could worship the god or gods of their choosing and believed that they could gain their favor by performing simple ritual acts and sacrifices. in addition to the state religion into which every greek belonged automatically at birth, there were the mystery religions, which required elaborate processes of purification and initiation before a man or woman could qualify for membership. the mystery religions were concerned with the spiritual welfare of t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l

belief in such murderous cults, however, few accused such religious satanists as anton lavey (1930 1997) and t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 288 mystery religions and cults thequr an warns that whoever follows the steps of satan will assuredly be bid to indecency and dishonor. his church of satan in san francisco as condoning ritual human sacrifices. after exhaustive police investigations on both local and national levels failed to produce any hard evidence to support such frightening accounts, allegations of satanic ritual abuse faded to the status of a kind of christian urban legend. there are many kinds of free-form satanism, ranging from that which is merely symptomatic of sexual unrest and moral rebellion among young people to

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

kinds of serpents, there is none comparable to the dragon, or that afforded and yielded so much plentiful matter in history for the ample discovery of the nature thereof. while examining the true accounts of dragons in the folklore and records of several cultures, one cannot help wondering if there really were dragonlike monsters prowling the earth, devouring hapless villagers, receiving periodic sacrifices of young maidens, spreading terror into the hearts of all, and being thwarted only by courageous knights. for years, children have been read tales, seen motion pictures, and heard songs of reluctant dragons, kindly dragons, affectionate dragons, magic dragons, and timid dragons. behind every myth smolders some spark of truth and reality. a few scientists hold the theory that a number of

y are placed in the position of speaking in public. even professional entertainers can experience cold sweat, nausea, vomiting, and light-headedness when they step before an audience. extreme stage fright kept singer-songwriter carly simon from performing live for many years. hemaphobia, a fear of blood, is likely encouraged by the reverence that was placed upon the shedding of blood in religious sacrifices for thousands of years. although medical science has added knowledge to the definition of what constitutes a fully functioning human body, on the unconscious level it is likely that many people still regard blood as the physical expression of the life force. reinforcing such an ancient belief is the importance that is given to samples of blood in diagnosing illnesses and in identifying

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

tion of a small number of boys who may have been captured or spared during a raid, a man had to be born into the cult in order to become an initiate. the minimum age for initiation into the society was 10, and the young candidates were allowed to watch their elders at work from hidden points some distance from the site of the attack. at the age of 18, they were permitted to make their first human sacrifices to kali. the thuggee had their female counterparts in a secret sect of tantrists who held that it was only by a constant indulgence in passion that a human could ever achieve total union with kali. only indulgence in the five vices that corrupt the soul of humankind. wine, meat, fish, mystical gesticulations, and sexual indulgence.could drive the poisons out of the human body and purify

and seemingly unassociated places. it is not difficult to associate the horned headdresses worn by the shamans of various tribal societies with the concept of a god of the hunt. the headpieces of many ancient rulers, including the pharaohs of egypt, include horns either of realistic or stylized design. although the religion of the biblical israelites was represented as distinctly antipagan, their sacrifices were offered on horned altars. the two bronze altars in solomon fs (10th century b.c.e) tem- t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 92 magic and sorcery t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d magic and sorcery 93 followers of the order of italian witchcraft known as stregeria claim that

onia named the constellation two fishes as long ago as 2000 b.c.e. although pisces people are industrious workers, they do not possess a great deal of stamina. it seems that fate often picks on pisceans, and they are more liable to come into contact with suffering. for this reason, nursing, social work, medicine, and missionary work tend to attract pisceans, and they are generally willing to make sacrifices for other people. pisceans must always try to keep their own emotional life on an even keel in order not to disturb their health. while many people associate astrology only with the brief summaries of the zodiacal signs in their daily newspapers and probably don ft affix a great deal of serious attention to the advice provided by astrology columns, there are millions of men and women to

he representative of the sun on earth and was treated with godlike reverence by the members of his tribe. the great sun wore a headdress-crown of white swan feathers and was born aloft on a litter by devotees so his feet would not be defiled by contact with the earth. the natchez, and it is supposed their vanished mississippian predecessors, had elaborate funeral ceremonies which involved certain sacrifices. when mound 72 was excavated, the burial pits of nearly 300 people were discovered, including what may have been as many as 53 young women who were sacrificed to honor the death of a great ruler-priest. in 1961, dr. warren wittry unearthed the remains of a circle of red cedar posts that may have been used as a solar calendar to note coming seasons and to help determine when to plant and

orians and are, therefore, suspect. as christianity spread through great britain by the fourth century, celtic culture and the druids were eventually overwhelmed. under the supervision of druids, the theory goes, stonehenge was a sacred ceremonial site. the famous slaughter stone at stonehenge, which shows traces of red after a rain, was believed to have been an altar where druids performed human sacrifices. it was subsequently discovered that the redness derives from iron minerals in the slaughter stone. william stukeley (1687.1765) perpetuated the druid link to stonehenge in the 1740s with his book, stonehenge: a temple restor fd to the british druids (1740. stukeley identified the avenue leading into stonehenge as a procession route. back during the 1720s, he had discovered parallel lin

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

e earlier.though it is not possible to give an exact date to the early legends of the aegean, it is evident that there alsothe horned god flourished throughout the bronze and iron ages.the best known, on account of the dramatic legends attached to his cult, was the minoan bull, the minotaur,of crete. he was in human form with a bull's head and horns, and was worshipped with sacred dances andhuman sacrifices. he was said to be the offspring of a foreign "bull" and the cretan queen, who at themarriage appeared in the guise of a cow, in other words, she was robed and masked as an animal like thedancing god of ari350ge. the representations of the combat between theseus and the minotaur show the latteras entirely human, with a bull's mask (plate iv. i. theseus is sometimes represented with the

beg.chapter iv. the rites"serve the lord with gladness and come before his presence with a song."2424ps. c. 2the ceremonies of the cult are fully recorded in the trials of the "witches" in all parts of europe. theseceremonies comprise the rites of admission, sacred dances, feasts, and orgiastic rites, besides otherceremonies which to our minds are more purely religious, such as homage to the god, sacrifices, prayers andthe like.admission ceremonies. in all organised religions there is some form of admission into the cult by which a the god of the witcheschapter iv. the rites36candidate can become a member. often there are two forms, the first when a young infant is received, theother when at puberty the candidate takes on himself the full membership. for an adult convert the twoceremonies

shipper has attained. man at some periods and in someplaces believes that the power may be forced to obey his behests, that it cannot resist the commands of theman who performs certain ceremonies accompanied by certain words and manual gestures. at other periodsand other places man regards the power as greater than himself and tries to propitiate it by means of prayersand gifts, which may include sacrifices of all kinds and self-abasement in every form.the theory is accurate up to a point, but does not account for all the phenomena. i have therefore notattempted to divide the ceremonies of the witches in accordance with it, but have adopted the conventionaldivision of calling those ceremonies "religious" which were done more or less as acts of worship, and those"magical" which were for the

ght eat of it, that by this meansthey might never make confession (as they thought) of their witchcrafts. in 1695 one of the bargarranwitches[14] told the court that "their lord (as they called him) gave them a piece of an unchristened child'sliver to eat; telling them, that though they were apprehended, they should never confess, which wouldprevent an effectual discovery."the greatest of all the sacrifices was that of the god himself. this took place at one of the great quarterlysabbaths at the end of a term of years, generally seven or nine. frazer has shown that the dying god wasoriginally the ruler of the tribe, in other words the king. when the custom begins to die out in any country,the first change is the substitution of some person of high rank who suffers in the king's stead; for

hest harvest in the world.chapter vi. the divine victimit is expedient that one man should die for the people."2424john xi. 50.there is a strong body of evidence to show that in the primitive cult of western europe the god wassacrificed. the christian inquisitors are unanimous on this point, and the direct accounts given at the trials ofthe witches confirm their statements.in countries where such sacrifices were offered there were three methods of killing the victim (1) by fire, theashes being scattered on the fields or thrown into running water (2) by shedding of blood so that the bloodshould actually fall on the ground (3) by some form of asphyxiation; in this case the body was eitherdismembered and the fragments buried in the fields, or was burnt and the ashes scattered. the incarnate g

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

mprinted on the initiates; every image of the truth is forbidden, and the children of jacob watch, sword in hand, around the unity of the tabernacle. hamor and shechem wish to introduce themselves forcibly into the holy family, and perish with their people after undergoing a feigned initiation. in order to dominate the vulgar, it is already necessary that the sanctuary should surround itself with sacrifices and with terror. the servitude of the children of jacob paves the way for their deliverance: for they have an idea, and one does not enchain an idea; they have a religion, and one does not 34 violate a religion; they are, in fine, a people, and one does not enchain a real people. persecution stirs up avengers; the idea incarnates itself in a man; moses springs up; pharaoh falls; and the

him who commands us to forgive our enemies, when one propagates darkness in the name of him who tells us not to hide the light under a bushel, is it just to attribute the crime to the very law which condemns it? say, if you wish to be just, that in spite of religion, much evil has been done upon earth. but also, to how many virtues has it not given birth? how many are the devotions, how many the sacrifices, of which we do not know! have you counted those noble hearts, both men and women, who renounced all joys to enter the service of all sorrows? those souls devoted to labour and to prayer, who have strewn their pathways with good deeds? who founded asylums for orphans and old men, hospitals for the sick, retreats for the repentant? these institutions, as glorious as they are modest, are

were a church and its councils there were truth and reason "pardon me if i interrupt, my dear sir; you were a catholic at one time, you are no longer so; consciences are free. i shall merely submit to you that the institution of the hierarchical infallibility in matters of dogma is reasonable in quite another sense, and far more incontestably true than all the miracles of the world. besides, what sacrifices ought one not to make in order to preserve peace! believe me, john huss would have been a greater man if he had sacrificed one of his eyes to universal concord, rather than deluge europe with blood! o sir! let the church decide when she will that i have but one eye; i only ask her one favour, it is to tell me in which eye i am blind, in order that i may close it and look with the other

n theory and practice, chapter 12> it is the struggle of eros and anteros which produces the equilibrium of the world. everything that over-excites sensibility leads to depravity and crime. tears call for blood. it is with great emotions as with strong drink; to use them habitually is to abuse them. now, every abuse of the emotions perverts the moral sense; one seeks them for their own sakes; one sacrifices everything in order to procure them for one's self. a romantic woman will easily become an old bailey heroine. she may even arrive at the deplorable and irreparable absurdity of killing herself in order to admire herself, and pity herself, in seeing herself die! romantic habits lead women to hysteria and men to melancholia. manfred, rene, lelia are types of perversity only the more prof

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

s mean? in tracing a pentagram, the magician invokes the power of eheieh. this is a glittering, glorious power that pours forth abundantly; pierces and binds all negativity; encloses and separates the pure from the impure; opens and closes gates or doors between different worlds; gives rise to meditation, visions, love, unity, and healing; and to the magician who silences the chatter of his mind, sacrifices his lower desires, and aligns hmself with the divine will, it can be employed with justice as a potent force for transformation, generation, and change (particularly on the material or earth plane) which can be directed by the hand and used to obtain spiritual "gold" through the number five (the creative heh, and the five elements, eheieh, as asserted through the tracing of a pentagram

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

at my heels, the rabishu pull at my hair, lammashta opens her dread jaws, azag-thoth gloats blindly at his throne, kutulu raises his head and stares up through the veils of sunkun varloorni, up through the abyss, and fixes his stare upon me; wherefore i must with haste write this indeed, it appears as though i have failed in some regard as to the order of the rites, or to the formulae, or to the sacrifices, for now it appears as if the entire host of ereshkigal lies waiting, dreaming, drooling for my departure. i pray the gods that i am saved, and not perish as did the priest, abdul ben-martu, in jerusalem (the gods remember and have mercy upon him. my fate is no longer writ in the stars, for i have broken the chaldean covenant by seeking power over the zonei. i have set foot on the moon

ae as i have put it down, and not to change it by one line or dot, not so much as a hair's breadth, lest it be rendered valueless, or worse: a broken star is the gate of ganzir, the gate of death, the gate of the shadows and the shells. recite the incantations as they are written here, in the manner this prescribed. prepare the rituals without erring, and in the proper places and times render the sacrifices. may the gods be ever merciful unto thee! may thou escape the jaws of the maskim, and vanquish the power of the ancient ones! and the gods grant thee death before the ancient ones rule the earth once more! kakammu! selah! of the zonei and their attributes the gods of the stars are seven. they have seven seals, each of which may be used in their turn. they are approached by seven gates

e right hand of honour, and that such as these are lawless. this is what is said. the preliminary invocation when the time has come to summon the watcher the first time, the place of thy calling must be clean, and a double circle of flour drawn about thee. and there should be no altar, but only the new bowl with the three carven signs on it. and the conjuration of the fire should be made, and the sacrifices heaped thereupon, into the burning bowl. and the bowl is now called aga mass ssaratu, and to be used for no other purpose, save to invoke the watcher. and the bowl must be lain between the circles, facing the northeast. and thy vestments should be black, and thy cap black. and the sword must be at hand, but not yet in the ground. and it must be the darkest hour of the night. and there m

re the years of war and our days are measured as battles and every hour is a life lost to the outside those from without have builded up charnel houses to nourish the fiends of tiamat and the blood of the weakest here is libation unto tiamat queen of the ghouls wreaker of pain and to invoke her the red water of life need be split on a stone the stone struck with a sword that hath slain eleven men sacrifices to hubur so that the strike ringeth out and call tiamat from her slumber from her sleep in the caverns of the earth. and none may dare entreat further for to invoke death is to utter the final prayer. ii of the generations of the ancient ones utukk xul the account of the generations of the ancient ones here rendered of the generations of the ancient ones here remembered. cold and rain t

t it hath been summoned elsewhere, or is engaged in some work which it is better not to disturb. and when thou hast set out bread for the dead to eat, remember to pour honey thereupon, for it is pleasing to the goddess whom no one worshippeth, who wanders by night through the streets amid the howling of the dogs and the wailing of the infants, for in her time a great temple was built unto her and sacrifices of infants made that she might save the city from the enemies who dwelt without. and the number of infants thus slain is countless and unknowable. and she did save that city, but it was taken soon thereafter when the people no more offered up their children. and when the people made to offer again, at the time of the attack, the goddess turned her back and fled from her temple, and it i

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

abraham goes to beit-el, he thinks that there he is closer to the creator, but the truth is that the creator drives him away from there. abraham goes as far as beit-el. it is like a person who attains spirituality, and begins to be attracted to the books that concern that subject. he reads them, perhaps even begins to study kabbalah, and thinks that this is the house of the lord (beit-el. when he sacrifices to the creator, and when he begins to examine what life really asks of him, what the creator and his inner voice want him to do, he suddenly begins to feel hunger. that hunger is so intense that it drives him off to egypt. meaning, during the preliminary reading of the books before him, one begins to feel ever-growing pains, accompanied by a greater still spiritual hunger. he begins to

of holiness and opposite them the four worlds of the impure abya. and he imprinted the will to bestow in abya of holiness and removed from them the will to receive for themselves, and placed it in the system of the impure worlds of abya. and because of that they ve become separated from the creator and from all the worlds of holiness. for that reason the shells are called dead, as the verse goes: sacrifices of the dead (psalms 106, 28. and the evil are attracted to them, as our sages say: the evil are called dead when they are still alive, because the will to receive imprinted in them in oppositeness of form to his holiness separates them from the life of lives, and they are remote from him from end to the other. it is so because he has no interest in reception, only in bestowal, whereas t

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

essentially of lust; for whatever the gunco gude h may say, that of alice and her lover is not. to adulterate is to debase; but there is no debasement here. love burns pure as a flame, and if it is, as it is here, between a married woman and a lover who is not her legal husband, so much deeper the lesson, so much vaster the love; defying all for its own sake: and here, as we shall see in the end, sacrifices itself, so as not to tarnish the names of innocent children, which the old harridan society would otherwise have besmirched with her foul saliva. in gmessaline h we however have, as the poet says gleprous entanglements of sense h; here is a magnificent passage heated with passion and not a little lust: breast to great breast and thigh to thigh, we look, and strain, and laugh, and die. i

ed-rock of nothingness; but, that also both abstract philosopher and scientist alike, have in no way leapt its fiery circumference. when the scientist eternalizes matter and motion by asserting their absolute indestructibility, he is merely asserting an absolute unity, which in reality is a synonym of absolute nullity. 0=1, but he at once, to propitiate his reason, forsakes his god (ain soph. and sacrifices his only begotten son (unity) on the blood-stained altar of evolution, by ascribing to it a tendency to dividuality, thus barbarously immolating his sacred child by rendering him one with the divine fiat of genesis* gheaven and earth and the ten thousand things come from existence, but existence comes from non-existence. h gthe t a o begets unity, unity begets duality; duality begets tr

: yama, niyama, asana, pranayama, pratyahara, dharana, dhyana, and samadhi, the last being that state of super-knowledge in which self and its shadow become one, an extended form of kant fs a priori. existence is change, and change is sorrow, therefore we must overcome existence. existence, as we know it, spins a fatal warp, a woof of woe. there is no place for god or soul. works, hopes, prayers, sacrifices, sins are jokes. the cosmos happened so: innocent all of guide or goal. else, what were man fs appointed term? to feed god fs friend, the coffin-worm *gargoyles, vol. iii, p. 84. crowley further states in a short foreword to these gimages of life and death h: gto me life and death have most often appeared in majesty and beauty, in solemnity and horror; in emotions, to be brief, so great

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

he believed them not. 45:27 and they told him all the words of joseph, which he had said unto them: and when he saw the wagons which joseph had sent to carry him, the spirit of jacob their father revived: 45:28 and israel said [it is] enough; joseph my son [is] yet alive: i will go and see him before i die. 46:1 and israel took his journey with all that he had, and came to beer-sheba, and offered sacrifices unto the god of his father isaac. 46:2 and god spake unto israel in the visions of the night, and said, jacob, jacob. and he said, here [am] i. 46:3 and he said, i [am] god, the god of thy father: fear not to go down into egypt; for i will there make of thee a great nation: 46:4 i will go down with thee into egypt; and i will also surely bring thee up [again] and page 27 genesis joseph

ptians. 18:10 and jethro said, blessed [be] the lord, who hath delivered you out of the hand of the egyptians, and out of the hand of pharaoh, who hath delivered the people from under the hand of the egyptians. 18:11 now i know that the lord [is] greater than all gods: for in the thing wherein they dealt proudly [he was] above them. 18:12 and jethro, moses father in law, took a burnt offering and sacrifices for god: and aaron came, and all the elders of israel, to eat bread with moses father in law before god. 18:13 and it came to pass on the morrow, that moses sat to judge the people: and the people stood by moses from the morning unto the evening. 18:14 and when moses father in law saw all that he did to the people, he said, what [is] this thing that thou doest to the people? why sittest

ce of his peace offerings. 7:30 his own hands shall bring the offerings of the lord made by fire, the fat with the breast, it shall he bring, that the breast may be waved [for] a wave offering before the lord. 7:31 and the priest shall burn the fat upon the altar: but the breast shall be aaron s and his sons. 7:32 and the right shoulder shall ye give unto the priest [for] an heave offering of the sacrifices of your peace offerings. 7:33 he among the sons of aaron, that offereth the blood of the peace offerings, and the fat, shall have the right shoulder for [his] part. 7:34 for the wave breast and the heave shoulder have i taken of the children of israel from off the sacrifices of their peace offerings, and have given them unto aaron the priest and unto his sons by a statute for ever from

tes which the lord hath spoken unto them by the hand of moses. 10:12 and moses spake unto aaron, and unto eleazar and unto ithamar, his sons that were left, take the meat offering that remaineth of the offerings of the lord made by fire, and eat it without leaven beside the altar: for it [is] most holy: 10:13 and ye shall eat it in the holy place, because it [is] thy due, and thy sons due, of the sacrifices of the lord made by fire: for so i am commanded. 10:14 and the wave breast and heave shoulder shall ye eat in a clean place; thou, and thy sons, and thy daughters with thee: for [they be] thy due, and thy sons due [which] are given out of the sacrifices of peace offerings of the children of israel. 10:15 the heave shoulder and the wave breast shall they bring with the offerings made by

leth an ox, or lamb, or goat, in the camp, or that killeth [it] out of the camp, 17:4 and bringeth it not unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, to offer an offering unto the lord before the tabernacle of the lord; blood shall be imputed unto that man; he hath shed blood; and that man shall be cut off from among his people: 17:5 to the end that the children of israel may bring their sacrifices, which they offer in the open field, even that they may bring them unto the lord, unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, unto the priest, and offer them [for] peace offerings unto the lord. 17:6 and the priest shall sprinkle the blood upon the altar of the lord [at] the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, and burn the fat for a sweet savour unto the lord. 17:7 and

TURNER ROBERT ARBETEL OF MAGICK

from the most high god: such was the magick of baalim. another magick is, that which exerciseth their actions with the chief of the evil spirits; such were they who wrought by the minor gods of the heathens. the fifth division is, that some do act with spirits openly, and face to face; which is given to few: others do work by dreams and other signs; which the ancients took from their auguries and sacrifices. the sixth division is, that some work by immortal creatures, others by mortal creatures, as nymphs, satyrs, and such-like inhabitants of other elements, pigmies &c. the seventh division is, that the spirits do serve some of their own accord, without art; others they will scarce attend, being called by art. among these species of magick, that is the most excellent of all, which dependet

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

ion of these two, that mixture of good and evil, which, according to some verses of euripides quoted by plutarch,2 constituted the harmony of the world, was supposed to be produced. this opinion of the necessary mixture of good and evil was, according to plutarch, of immemorial antiquity, derived from the oldest theologists and legislators, not only in traditions and reports, but in mysteries and sacrifices, both greek and barbarian.3 fire was the efficient principle of both, and, according to some of the egyptians, that therial fire which concentred in the sun. this opinion plutarch controverts, saying that typhon, the evil or destroying power, was a terrestrial or material fire, essentially different from the therial. but plutarch here argues from his own prejudices, rather than from the

hree female bodies joined together. her attributes were however worshipped separately; and some nations revered her under one character, and others under another. diana of ephesus was the productive and nutritive power, as the many breasts and other symbols on her statues imply;1 whilst brimw, the tauric or scythic diana, appears to have been the destructive, and therefore was appeased with human sacrifices, and other bloody rites.2 she is represented sometimes standing on the back of a bull,3 and sometimes in a chariot drawn by bulls;4 whence she is called by the poets tauropola5 and bown elateira.6 both compositions show the passive power of nature, whether creative or destructive, sustained and guided by the general active power of the creator, of which the sun was the centre, and the b

ng the active powers of the creator, attributed to isis with the passive. the clattering noise, and various motions of the rattles being adopted as the symbols of the movement and mixture of the elements from which all things are produced; the sound of metals in general became an emblem of the same kind. hence, the ringing of bells, and clattering of plates of metal, were used in all lustrations, sacrifices &c.4 the title priapus, applied to the characteristic attribute of the creator, 1 de is& osir. 2 see plate x, fig. 4, engraved from one in the collection of r. wilbbramha, esq. 3 cic. de nat.deor. lib. ii, c. 46. 4 clem. alex. protr. p. 9. schol. in theocrit. idyll. ii, ver. 16. of priapus 97 and sometimes to the creator himself, is probably a corruption of briapoj (clamorous or loud; f

e that she has not been neglected.2 this offering of thanks had also its mystic and allegorical meaning; for fire being the energetic principle and essential force of the creator, and the symbol above mentioned the visible image of his characteristic attribute, the uniting them was uniting the material with the essential cause, from whose joint operation all things were supposed to proceed. these sacrifices, as well as all those to the deities presiding over generation, were performed by night: hence hippolytus, in euripides, says, to express his love of chastity, that he likes none of the gods revered by night.3 these acts of devotion were indeed attended with such rites as must naturally shock the prejudices of a chaste and temperate mind, not liable to be warmed by that ecstatic enthusi

possesses; it being observed that plants and animals grow more by night than by day. the ancients extended this power much further, and supposed that not only the productions of the earth, but the luminaries of heaven, were nourished and sustained by the benign influence of the night. hence that beautiful apostrophe in the electra of euripides, w nux melaina, chusewn astrwn trofe &c. not only the sacrifices to the generative deities, but in general all the religious rites of the greeks, were of the festive kind. to imitate the gods, was, in their opinion, to feast and rejoice, and to cultivate the useful and elegant arts, by which we are made partakers of their felicity.2 this was the case with almost all the nations of antiquity, except the3 egyptians and their reformed imitators the jews

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

he part of creator. many superstitious adepts firmly believe that their magical power stems from the good will of these spirits. for example, the fakirs of india, when asked how they perform their magic, will confide that they do nothing themselves but merely call upon the spirits to work their bidding. they believe the whole potency of their magic lies in their ability to cajole the spirits with sacrifices, adorations, and promises of service. this view betrays an ignorance both of human potential and of cosmic law. even if such a childish concept were correct (that spirits were independent beings who could be wooed, their power would still stem from the will of the unmanifest, as exemplified in the primary emanation of divine light. the spirits could do nothing unless the light at the ce

pyramid: this elevates one of the squares to heaven, signifying that it is active. the slop- ing sides of the pyramid suggest the disposition of the currents of power that flow upward, due to the prayers of human beings, to the point in the air where the sides converge, then back down the center axis from the invisible gods. the aztecs and mayans used the truncated pyramid to perform their human sacrifices upon in the belief that the blood-force liberated there would reflux down to their cultural works. they did not understand that this force was of the darkness, and it ultimately destroyed them; for when the spanish conquistadors came, the native cultures had no will to resist. the truncated stone cones used by the egyptians for altars are miniature versions of the pyramids of the aztecs

their endurance. one of the runes revealed by odin to his people is nyd, which means "the necessity to endure" they would have appreciated full well the meaning of nine days without water. interestingly, there is a japanese bud- dhist initiation that requires the priest undertaking it to go nine days and nights without water or food. this is still practiced today. what is the inner meaning of the sacrifices of odin? to be bound to the tree entails the curbing of the animal will to strike out in passion or hatred as soon as the impulse comes to mind. to mutilate one's own flesh is to proclaim to the depths of being that the pleasures and pains of the body are of secondary impor- tance to enlightenment. finally, to go without food or drink is a symbolic repudi- ation of the worth of mere mat

entails the curbing of the animal will to strike out in passion or hatred as soon as the impulse comes to mind. to mutilate one's own flesh is to proclaim to the depths of being that the pleasures and pains of the body are of secondary impor- tance to enlightenment. finally, to go without food or drink is a symbolic repudi- ation of the worth of mere material existence. taken together, the three sacrifices are a cleansing of the three levels of being- bondage thwarts the mental impulses; self-mutilation opposes the emotional and sensual impulses; and fasting thwarts the physical needs of the body itself. when odin peered into the depths of his own being after the nine nights, the effect of what he saw was almost overwhelming. to look into the face of the unshielded sun is to court blindne

me future culture. humans do not create the gods, they name them-but through the names they gain power over the god-forms. the complex name of a god embodying its form, its desires, its attributes, its abilities and limitations, is a kind of magic circle that binds the god to the will of the group that gave it expression. this is why it is often said that the gods are dependent on the worship and sacrifices of their fol- lowers, without which they would fade away. the persons that name a god are its servants yet also its masters, since through neglect they can send the god back to the oblivion of blind natural forces from which it arose. the relationship between humans and the gods is symbiotic and mutually dependent. the process of forming the gods was a subconscious one for primitive peo

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

ve planes. the tapti do not correspond, as might be supposed, with ruling deities, but rather with successive levels of spiritual reality. the altaic shaman climbs a tree or a post notched with seven or nine tapty, representing the seven or nine celestial levels. the "obstacles (pudak) that he must overcome are really, as anokhin remarked, the heavens that he must enter. when the yakut make blood sacrifices, their shamans set up a tree with nine notches outdoors and climb it to carry the offering to the celestial god ai toyon. the initiation of shamans among the sibo (related to the tungus) includes, as we have seen, the presence chapter one: shamanic soul flight 7 of a tree with steps; another, smaller tree notched with nine tapty is kept in his yurt by the shaman. it is one more indicati

eir notes from the lilies and birds sing in the grasses. on the other side of the pond, cattle approach the edge to drink. the water remains pure thanks to a stream that flows in and flows out. if you explore this landscape, you will find the farming folk pleasant and cheerful. the ruling intelligence of the trump is eirene, one of the horae, the greek goddess of peace to whom were made bloodless sacrifices. her open-air shrine is not far from the pond, containing her stone statue. when invoked by name and asked a question, she may respond with a nod to answer in the affirmative. xv the devil hebrew letter: ayin (eye) correspondence: capricorn path: twenty-sixth masquers come dancing through the town street in the darkness, flaming torches in their hands, their bodies painted and their fac

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

ty of the holy mountain who was worshipped by the tribes that dwelt in the region south of palestine. in receiving the name, moses also took on the authority of the god of the mountain and conveyed its power to his people. that is why he married a daughter of the priest of midian (exod. 3: l b t h e tribe of midian grazed their flocks in the land of the sacred mountain and worshipped its god with sacrifices. that is why he led the israelites to this mountain after their deliverance from egypt and taught them how to worship ihvh. he wished them to have the continuing protection and blessing of this most potent god who had secured their freedom through his miracles. the meaning of the name is not known with certainty. it is often stated that while the numerous other names of god are merely d

u be when thou comest in, and cursed shalt thou be when thou goest out (deut. 28:16-9) it is no accident that the two passages quoted above are parallel. these are the specific curses and blessings attached to the twelve stones set up on the left and right side of the pathway into the new land of the israelites (or on the left and right sides of a single altar) empowered by the blood of the human sacrifices and rendered binding by the presence of the living spirit of god. the spirits of the sacrificed representatives of the tribes were magically infused into the stones, which each had personally selected as his instrument (quite possibly the instrument of his death, by the application of the blood of the sacrifices. this blood served as a kind of baptism of the stones, necessary if the spi

n in the womb ofaima. it is the role of the wings on the right side to implant the seminal sparks that form the vital nuclei of all manifest things, sustaining and animating them in the universe. the male angels are responsible for sudden inspirations, insights, and creative ideas; acts of will; expansive impulses; higher consciousness; acts of inclusion and wholeness; visionary schemes and noble sacrifices; acts of genius; transcendence; indeed, for all the hidden, vital energies that give rise to and sustain manifest forms. it may be objected that the female wings have all the undesirable features and the male wings all the desirable ones. there is some truth in this argument, but the polarity of good and bad is unavoidable. the wings on the left side do not represent living women, where

avenly city of new jerusalem. the rest who remain defiant will be tortured and killed by the angels of wrath. meanwhile, the goddess earth is to be continually tormented and degraded because she harbors rebellious human beings. 234 tetragrammaton little wonder the gnostics regarded this patriarchal god of the old bstament as a misbegotten monster who made adam solely for the purpose of delivering sacrifices and worship, and then when adam became aware of his own divine spark and began to think for himself, turned against his creation like a petulant child. little wonder they saw the serpent in eden as an emissary of the true god, who is much higher and more detached than yaldabaoth (as they called the god of moses. that is why the gnostics worshipped the serpent. the serpent was the symbol

UNLEASHING THE BEAST

atically constructs and then oversteps all laws. perhaps nowhere is this more apparent than in the case of eroticism. not a matter of simple nudity, eroticism arises in the dialectic of veiling and revealing, clothing and striptease, between the creation of sexual taboos and the exhilarating experience of overstepping them. so too, in ecstatic mystical experience or religious rites (such as blood sacrifices, carnivals, etc, one must first create an aura of purity and sanctity before one can defile it with violence, transgression or the overturning of law "the prohibition is there to be violated" rules are made to be broken, for it is the experience of over-stepping limits that brings the blissful sense of continuity and communion with the other [t]aboos..are not only there to be obeyed..it

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

n of the nome of mareotis, where in later days the right leg of osiris was said to be preserved. meanwhile darkness covered the land. when day broke the men who had repented of their blasphemies appeared with their bows, and slew the enemies of ra. at this result ra was pleased, and he forgave those who had repented because of their righteous slaughter of his enemies. from this time onwards human sacrifices were offered up at the festivals of ra celebrated in this place, and at heliopolis and in other parts of egypt. after these things ra declared to nut that he intended to leave this world, and to ascend into heaven, and that all those who would see his face must follow him thither. then he went up into heaven and prepared a place to which all might come. then he said "hetep sekhet aa" i

ar, and not in the least subject, as is said, to produce or nourish vermin; but more of this in another place [fn#266] a rubric in the papyrus of nes-menu in the british museum orders the priestesses of isis and nephthys to have "the hair of their bodies shaved off (no. 10,188, col. 1, but they are also ordered to wear fillets of rams' wool on their heads [fn#267] probably the ram of amen. animal sacrifices were invariably bulls and cows [fn#268] this saying is by pythagoras- greek para dusian mh`onuxizou. the saying of hesiod (works and days, 740) is rendered by goodwin "not at a feast of gods from five-branched tree, with sharp-edged steel to part the green from dry" v. now, the priests are so scrupulous in endeavouring to avoid everything which may tend to the increase of the above-ment

ians assure us, the rainbow is nothing else but a variegated image of the sun, thrown upon the sight by the reflection of his beams from the clouds; and thus ought we to look upon the present story as the representation, or rather reflection, of something real as its true cause. and this notion is still farther suggested to us as well by that solemn air of grief and sadness which appears in their sacrifices, as by the very form and arrangement of their temples, which extend into long avenues and open aisles in some portions,[fn#316] and in others retreating into dark and gloomy chapels which resembled the underground vaults which are allotted to the dead. that the history has a substantial foundation is proved by the opinion which obtains generally concerning the sepulchres of osiris. ther

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

hines upon the perfect couple. if you want in depth self-realization remember this alchemical aphorism: nature must be imitated in everything. nature enjoys nature; nature dominates nature. the task of the alchemist is to search for the occult and ancient knowledge and to perform the great work in his sexual laboratory. the great work is difficult, it signifies many years of experiments, terrible sacrifices and tremendous difficulties. there exists a transmutator agent (the philosophical stone, a heavenly influence (cosmic religiosity, diverse astral influences (esoteric astrology, influence of letters, numbers, correspond-dences, and sympathies (kabbalah. the sacred principles of alchemy are: 1. unity 2. a pair of opposites (man/woman; active/passive) 3. trinity (active, passive, neutral)

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

ications, greenwich, conn..the parahuman serpent people of the past are still among us. they were probably worshipped by the builders of stonehenge and the forgotten ridge-making cultures of south america..in some parts of the world the serpent people successfully posed as gods and imitated the techniques of the superintelligence. this led to the formation of pagan religions centered around human sacrifices. the conflict, so far as man himself was concerned, became one of religions and races. whole civilizations based upon the worship of these false gods rose and fell in asia, africa, and south america. the battleground had been chosen, and the mode of conflict had been decided upon "the human race would supply the pawns. the mode of control was complicated as usual. human beings were larg

scrutinized fully. you must as caution build an equally great air, ground and sea assault force to oppose a nato supremacy and slow assimilation of your culture into the nwo& reptilian] collective (before continuing. read the message "littleton massacre and reptilian/satanism connection" for an explanation of the possible satanism, reptilian connection (and the mechanism involving blooddrinking, sacrifices to feed the dark gods in the 4th dimension. the following for scrutiny. icke wrote" the reason that belgium is a headquarters for satanism and so many brotherhood institutions is very simple. the brotherhood created belgium for just this reason in 1831 and they imposed upon it a reptilian 'royal' line, the house of saxe-coburg-gotha, the bloodline of the british royal family and, throug

WICCA EIGHT SABBATS OF WITCHCRAFT

defend themselves when massacred by roman soldiers on the isle of mona. irish brehon laws forbade a druid to touch a weapon, and any soul rash enough to unsheathe a sword in the presence of a druid would be executed for such an outrage! jesse weston, in her brilliant study of the four hallows of british myth 'from ritual to romance, points out that british folk tradition is, however, full of mock sacrifices. in the case of the wicker-man, such figures were referred to in very personified terms, dressed in clothes, addressed by name, etc. in such a religious ritual drama, everybody played along* they've hired men with scythes so sharp, to cut him off at the knee, they've rolled him and tied him by the waist serving him most barbarously* in the medieval miracle-play tradition of the 'rise up

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

ent unseen at the miracle. we behold him in the space between the fifth and sixth scenes, half reclining in the lap of kore, one foot unshod according to the rite, contemplating with divine indifference all that man may suffer for him. thus the mystery is wrought 'the orphic basilica, the great hall, was the hall of initiation or stibade and was entered through the small doorway after preparatory sacrifices had been performed in the little rooms adjoining, as proved by fragments of sacrifices found there. after entering the stibadium and receiving initiation the neophytes went out through the large door on to the terrace, where one may suppose a banquet took place in festive celebration of the event. this arrangement corresponds to the orphic baccheion discovered at athens. to form this pr

uestioned or reasoned about, it always remains the irresistible factor of life. this power is a divine gift and therefore induces more than merely sex attraction. with any woman, young, beautiful and vivacious, her influence for good or evil is overwhelming. when moved by high principle and purpose, womankind can elevate and ennoble man- a suggestive inquiry, etc, by a.j. attwood. not only in the sacrifices to the generative gods, but in the worship of every god the religious ceremonies of the greeks and of all the ancient peoples were happy and involved feasting, dancing in the gods' honour and rejoicing generally, with the exception of the later jews and possibly of the egyptians: many of the egyptian festivals were happy but some were not, because they had many and diverse gods. it is h

e it was 'bowdlerised. the statement that all the systems for the disturbance of consciousness used by african negroes are derived from ancient egypt is extremely interesting, as is the natural suggestion that they took these powers with them to america. in ancient times there was widespread trading up the nile, across and down to the congo. i had always thought of the africans going in for human sacrifices and orgies of rum, methods i believe entirely alien to the egyptian spirit i was told in new orleans that it was not only negroes who attended the voodoo festivals but that many whites went as well. it was well known there that voodoo festivals were often held by the lakeside and bodies of police were regularly sent out to prevent them. but the police, who were mainly irish, would searc

es may have come from the same source to europe via the roman and greek mysteries, which all seem to be derived from ancient egypt. i feel that the egyptian cults were too severe and respectable to go in for the blood practices used by africans. i think pythagoras, who is generally credited with bringing the mysteries to greece, was not the sort of man who would have had anything to do with blood sacrifices or other objectionable practices. but it is conceivable that there were two sects, the worshippers of set, as well as those of osiris, who crept in with the plea 'there is a short cut; if you cannot work magic properly, you can gain power this way' the writings of witches speak with horror of the practice of sorcerers using blood to gain power. but the evil knowledge may have kept pace

ds or you will sweep the luck away. in lady kyteler's case there was sufficient evidence to prove the existence of witchcraft and of a coven of thirteen. most likely she was in communication with an irish branch of the fairy or little people who celebrated rites similar to those used in england and to those of dionysus in ancient rome. the second charge against her was that 'she was wont to offer sacrifices to devils, live animals which she and her company tore limb from limb, and made oblation by scattering them at the crossways to a certain demon called robin, son of artes, or robinartison. as remarked above, the name robin was a common one for a spirit, this time perhaps an artful or tricky one('artes. the action seems like a description of a number of bacchantes who used to tear animal

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

do you think i have ever done anything to merit it? mortal: of course not! with you it is different. you are already so good and perfect (at least allegedly) that it is not necessary for you to merit eternal life. god: really now? that puts me in a rather enviable position, doesn t it? mortal: i don t think i understand you. god: here i am eternally blissful without ever having to suffer or make sacrifices or struggle against evil temptations or anything like that. without any of that type of merit, i enjoy blissful eternal existence. by contrast, you poor mortals have to sweat and suffer and have all sorts of horrible conflicts about morality, and all for what? you don t even know whether i really exist or not, or if there really is any afterlife, or if there is, where you come into the

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

state, from spirit to matter, cannot avoid associating himself with. two is a number of mourning and death, misfortunes are apt to follow; turn to our history of england, see the unhappiness of kings numbered the second of each name--william ii, edward ii, and richard ii. of england were all murdered. the romans dedicated the 2nd month to pluto, god of hades, and on the 2nd day of it they offered sacrifices to the manes. pope john xix. instituted the fete des trepasses (all souls day) on november 2nd, the second month of autumn. the two talmuds of the jews, among other quaint notions, have the following ideas of the number two. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott it is not every man who deserves to have two tables. this meant that very few deserve to

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

ith the torah as it pertains to this law, it is as if he actually sacrificed a burnt offering. since the torah emanates from ein sof, which is above the order of concatenation, it is not garbed at all in time or place.92 inasmuch as torah emanates from ein sof, it cannot be subject to the laws of space and time just as the destruction of the temple, and the consequent cessation of the offering of sacrifices, in no way diminished or altered the expiatory effectiveness of jewish ritual. in a rhetorical quip that captures the rabbinic conception of imaginal time, study of the laws pertaining to sacrifices is placed on equal footing with offering sacrifices. the attitude expressed in terms of this particular rite illustrates the larger claim that the timeless character of torah thwarts the res

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

e ofjupiter, and partly brutal" holy name gaiol tribe zebulun sign capricorn angelic name lavavoh "of zebulun (capricorn, jacob says `zebulun shall dwell at the haven of the sea; and he shall be for an haven of ships; and his border shall be unto zidon' moses says 'rejoice, zebulun, in thy going out; and, issachar, in thy tents. they shall call the people unto the mountain; there they shall offer sacrifices of righteousness: for they shall suck of the abundance of the seas, of the treasures hid in the sand' this suits well with the tropical, earthy and watery signs of capricorn and cancer. the armorial bearings of zebulun are purple, and a ship" 39 holy name oro tribe reuben sign aquarius angelic name zinggen "of reuben (aquarius, jacob says 'reuben, thou are my firstborn, my might, and th

ZOETIC GRIMOIRE OF ZOS

watcher! thou hast shown me the new sexualities and all the mysteries of the threshold! only thee i adore in my soul and my everlasting body. alpha-omega amen! evocation o mighty rehctaw! thou who exists in all erogenousnesses we evoke thee! by the power of the meanings arising from these forms i make we evoke thee! by the talismans that speak the secret leitmotif of desire we evoke thee! by the sacrifices, abstinences and transvaluations we make we evoke thee! by the sacred inbetweenness concepts give us the flesh! we, who shall suffer all ecstasies give us the will! by the quadriga sexualis give us invariant desire! by the conquest of fatigue give us eternal resurgence! by the most sacred word-graph we invoke thee. amen second formula: the formula of plotinus as sent me through the delp

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
333 abel abraham active adam adept adepts aeon age ages ahriman air altar ancient angel angels aries aspirant astral beast bible birth black blood brother brotherhood buddha bull cain ceremony ceremonies chesed child children christ christian christians christianity church circle conscious consciousness cosmic creation creator cross crowley cult dagger darkness dead death degree deity deities demon demons desires devil devils divine divinity doctrine dog earth east egypt egyptian elements energy equinox esoteric eternal evil existence eye fallen fate father fear female fertility fire fish five flesh force forces form forms fruit gate gates geburah genius glamour goat god gods goddess gold golden greek heart heaven hebrew hell hexagram hierarchy history holy horus human humanity illuminati immortal immortality incense infinite initiate initiated initiates initiation intelligence invoke invoked isis israel jesus jewish judgment key king kings kingdom knowledge legend leo lilith living lodge london lord lotus lucifer lucis magic magick magical magician male manifest manifestation masters material matter mental mind modern moon moses mother mountain mysteries mystery mystic mystical myth mythology myths natural nature neophyte north occult odin order osiris pagan paths people physical plane planet power powers priest prince prometheus queen ra re reality red religion religions religious reptilian reptilians resurrection revelation rite rites ritual rituals roman rose sacred sacrifice sacrifices satan satanic satanism satanists school sea secret secrets serpent set seven sexual sin sky society solar solomon sons sorcery soul souls south spirit spirits spiritual star stars state states stone stones sun supreme sword symbol symbols symbolic symbolism tabernacle tarot temple three throne tiphareth torah tower tradition traditions transformation tree trial triangle truth union universal universe venus virgin virtue war water waters west white wisdom witch witches witchcraft women world worlds worship worshipped youth zeus


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn